the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o now_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o some_o assertion_n and_o scripture_n quotation_n relate_v to_o government_n among_o one_o part_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o robert_n barclay_n together_o with_o answer_n thereto_o contain_v in_o a_o manuscript_n give_v forth_o by_o myself_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o my_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v precipitate_v into_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o other_o man_n line_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n when_o not_o lead_v thereinto_o by_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o may_v just_o be_v term_v like_o unto_o those_o who_o render_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n quotation_n and_o particular_a answer_n thereto_o some_o year_n past_a send_v to_o steven_n crisp_n and_o another_o public_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a book_n do_v follow_v as_o proper_a in_o relation_n to_o this_o treatise_n touch_v government_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v any_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v herein_o already_o treat_v upon_o or_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n distinguish_v from_o the_o apostate_n and_o innovator_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o the_o ensue_a line_n be_v write_v on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n though_o of_o a_o general_n concern_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o that_o also_o before_o it_o be_v design_v that_o the_o say_v first_o part_n shall_v be_v prepare_v much_o less_o commit_v to_o the_o press_n however_o that_o which_o may_v well_o plead_v my_o excuse_n for_o the_o reader_n expense_n of_o time_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n be_v this_o there_o be_v very_o little_a discourse_n of_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v very_o material_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o proper_a looking-glass_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a christian_n term_v in_o derision_n quaker_n from_o the_o apostate_n and_o innovator_n the_o innovation_n and_o scripture-misapplications_a of_o r._n b._n detect_v be_v part_n of_o some_o observation_n on_o his_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v re-establisht_a among_o they_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o equal_a balance_n this_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v become_v a_o twofold_a defence_n for_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n who_o have_v retain_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o only_a fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o viz._n the_o light_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o may_v accuse_v they_o of_o despise_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o indulge_v that_o liberty_n which_o truth_n condemn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o who_o may_v calumniate_v they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o outward_a order_n and_o prescription_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o bond_n on_o other_o to_o obey_v though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n show_v that_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exalt_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o establish_v that_o government_n which_o be_v already_o on_o christ_n shoulder_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o by_o william_n rogers_n 1_o cor._n 3.11.21_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o men._n to_o the_o reader_n the_o aforementioned_a treatise_n of_o r._n b._n be_v the_o first_o that_o to_o my_o remembrance_n or_o knowledge_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o call_v a_o quaker_n extant_a in_o print_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a first_o that_o that_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a contender_n against_o that_o spirit_n which_o will_v have_v enforce_v outward_a form_n and_o order_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o conscience_n though_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o assembly_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o be_v more_o exercise_v to_o encourage_v their_o brethren_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n tradition_n example_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o relate_n to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n though_o under_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n whatsoever_o than_o that_o never-erring_a and_o infallible_a guide_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o exalt_v among_o they_o viz._n christ_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n second_o that_o though_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o which_o one_o eminent_a among_o they_o have_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o believe_v or_o dis-believing_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v not_o only_o give_v positive_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o refuse_v to_o submit_v on_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o manifest_a by_o any_o outward_a description_n where_o or_o what_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o though_o i_o can_v vindicate_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n from_o give_v occasion_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a jealousy_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o people_n yet_o in_o be_v who_o integrity_n to_o god_n be_v so_o great_a who_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o unchangeable_a truth_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o who_o understandding_n in_o the_o pure_a principle_n thereof_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o give_v not_o occasion_n for_o such_o jealousy_n but_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o such_o that_o do_v know_v this_o that_o whosoever_o build_v on_o any_o other_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o lay_v viz._n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rule_n and_o reign_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o w._n r._n the_o matter_n occasional_o discourse_v in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n describe_v in_o what_o follow_v first_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o and_o all_o matter_n cognizable_a thereby_o be_v so_o exact_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o as_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o any_o such_o outward_a description_n as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n may_v so_o exact_o be_v exercise_v therein_o as_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o exact_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o this_o government_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v it_o often_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n which_o power_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o establish_v man_n but_o man_n not_o of_o ability_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o the_o power_n bring_v forth_o its_o own_o form_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n inward_o give_v receive_v and_o obey_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o set_v and_o appoint_v meeting_n on_o certain_a prefix_v day_n be_v with_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o those_o member_n assemble_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v assemble_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o discharge_v other_o charitable_a duty_n to_o inspect_v marriage_n that_o none_o come_v together_o disorderly_a and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v scandlize_v through_o the_o backslide_n of_o such_o who_o have_v be_v in_o
basis_n and_o foundation_n to_o which_o i_o thus_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n with_o respect_n to_o divers_a practice_n in_o discipline_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o any_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v by_o any_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v right_o applicable_a to_o those_o among_o the_o say_a people_n who_o have_v retain_v their_o first_o love_n to_o and_o savour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o principle_n thereof_o not_o that_o i_o will_v hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o gospel-discipline_n which_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o to_o be_v right_o applicable_a unto_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o what_o follow_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v and_o may_v further_o lead_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a order_n in_o discipline_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o part_n of_o that_o outward_a order_n in_o discipline_n wherein_o divers_a of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n have_v be_v act_v be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o exhort_v to_o or_o as_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n hereof_o but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v viz._n the_o form_n of_o proceed_n in_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o though_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n forbear_v but_o have_v have_v many_o contest_v with_o other_o touch_v the_o same_o as_o esteem_v it_o though_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o outward_a ordinance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o this_o day_n gather_v his_o people_n witness_v water-baptism_n the_o word_n order_n with_o respect_n to_o outward_a government_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o itself_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n yet_o much_o of_o late_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a prescription_n and_o order_n practise_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v introduce_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n and_o in_o particular_a r._n b._n page_n 40._o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n build_v up_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o consideration_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v a_o build_n up_o of_o faith_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o little_a touch_v the_o word_n establish_v and_o build_v up_o we_o know_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o truth_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o we_o nor_o yet_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n without_o we_o for_o any_o to_o account_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o establish_v god_n power_n for_o its_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v now_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o our_o ancient_a friend_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n can_v be_v call_v the_o tree_n itself_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o power_n of_o god_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a this_o power_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o establish_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o man_n be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o establish_v it_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o tenour_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n may_v easy_o discern_v the_o truth_n hereof_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v outward_a the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o priest_n lip_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o divers_a outward_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o people_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o christ_n also_o say_v john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n under_o this_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n for_o any_o man_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o old_a to_o pretend_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v or_o will_v lead_v any_o to_o establish_v outward_a order_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o than_o though_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o stir_v up_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v move_v in_o his_o servant_n the_o pure_a mind_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o what_o god_n require_v through_o the_o maifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o establish_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o show_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n those_o who_o will_v be_v lead_v we_o in_o another_o way_n will_v prove_v little_o better_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o than_o by_o the_o door_n if_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o no_o obedience_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n from_o a_o inward_a impulse_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o establish_v outward_a indispensible_a rule_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o conscience_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o be_v it_o possible_a so_o to_o do_v and_o any_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n then_o because'tis_o so_o establish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n this_o sort_n of_o obedience_n will_v find_v no_o more_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n flesh_n or_o the_o halt_n and_o blind_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v for_o though_o many_o may_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n call_v quaker_n but_o have_v this_o undoubted_a truth_n seal_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o none_o of_o their_o outward_a practice_n under_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n government_n find_n acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o therein_o they_o answer_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o
christ_n light_n and_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n appertain_v unto_o his_o government_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a may_v be_v instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o pure_a mind_n in_o other_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o sometime_o by_o charge_n or_o command_n according_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v and_o operate_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o operation_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o pure_a mind_n that_o so_o through_o a_o sensible_a close_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n god_n witness_n in_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v raise_v in_o dominion_n for_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o admonition_n doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n charge_n or_o command_v of_o any_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v right_o receive_v and_o embrace_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o leading_n of_o christ_n light_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n read_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o testimony_n that_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v any_o outward_a order_n and_o then_o term_v they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n much_o less_o so_o to_o establish_v any_o outward_a order_n or_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o not_o only_o a_o deviation_n therefrom_o but_o a_o not_o embrace_v those_o outward_a form_n or_o order_n by_o such_o believer_n who_o be_v never_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o power_n rather_o than_o to_o build_v up_o form_n or_o order_n have_v they_o so_o establish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o form_n which_o the_o power_n either_o have_v or_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o submission_n i_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o become_v as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o submit_v to_o one_o or_o two_o as_o one_o or_o two_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o whether_o these_o kind_n of_o submission_n have_v not_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o though_o i_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a not_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o hereby_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n divide_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o his_o will_n who_o can_v err_v be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o than_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o christ_n their_o rock_n may_n err._n r._n b._n in_o his_o six_o section_n treat_v how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v page_n 39_o thus_o say_v this_o order_n reach_v the_o compose_v difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o further_o say_v we_o do_v bold_o aver_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o on_o which_o i_o thus_o observe_v if_o difference_n happen_v between_o two_o brethren_n and_o not_o through_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o wrong_v each_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o will_v constrain_v such_o to_o choose_v faithful_a brethren_n skill_v in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v to_o decide_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o submit_v and_o all_o this_o of_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n through_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o through_o constraint_n of_o other_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n here_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o to_o come_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o say_v we_o do_v bold_o aver_v we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v this_o ensue_a case_n shall_v happen_v viz_o that_o two_o brethren_n be_v at_o variance_n touch_v their_o property_n and_o outward_a concern_v relate_v to_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la as_o r._n b_n term_n be_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o depart_v from_o truth_n in_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n submit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o indifferent_o but_o be_v contentious_a will_v either_o go_v to_o law_n or_o else_o so_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o nothing_o shall_v serve_v but_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o we_o now_o inquire_v what_o christ_n the_o truth_n do_v in_o general_a direct_a and_o wherein_o this_o case_n may_v be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o other_o brother_n who_o truth_n constrain_v to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_v and_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_o choose_v and_o that_o of_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o say_v mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n christ_n word_n do_v not_o here_o import_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o any_o man_n worldly_a property_n or_o outward_a concern_v it_o only_o say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man._n and_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v through_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n become_v so_o to_o the_o other_o brother_n against_o who_o he_o have_v trespass_v than_o the_o offend_a brother_n may_v just_o seek_v his_o remedy_n if_o the_o offence_n and_o trespass_n be_v touch_v outward_a concern_v according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o property_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_n thus_o this_o relate_v not_o to_o outward_a affair_n but_o to_o offence_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o every_o case_n wherein_o one_o brother_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o may_v according_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o since_o the_o case_n be_v state_v between_o two_o brethren_n and_o that_o on_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o trespass_n intend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n be_v against_o one_o brother_n more_o than_o another_o and_o so_o as_o probable_a to_o be_v about_o their_o outward_a concern_v as_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o if_o a_o brother_n be_v so_o much_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o after_o admonition_n by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o join_v with_o his_o brother_n with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o he_o become_v centre_v into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n and_o so_o then_o if_o it_o real_o be_v so_o that_o any_o assembly_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v in_o case_n relate_v to_o property_n yet_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o
desire_v i_o to_o give_v he_o that_o so_o race_v and_o interline_v paper_n but_o not_o manifest_v his_o intent_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v i_o to_o send_v it_o i_o without_o the_o least_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o a_o title_n which_o he_o then_o solemn_o promise_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v and_o so_o the_o spread_a of_o that_o paper_n or_o any_o paper_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o copy_n thereof_o in_o my_o name_n without_o my_o privity_n or_o assent_n be_v very_o abusive_a and_o i_o can_v account_v it_o little_o better_a than_o forgery_n for_o my_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o know_v that_o my_o hand_n be_v never_o to_o any_o paper_n whereof_o this_o give_v forth_o in_o my_o name_n be_v copy_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v pretend_a letter_n declare_v nothing_o of_o error_n contain_v in_o my_o answer_n therefore_o the_o force_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v nothing_o abate_v thereby_o and_o now_o if_o that_o very_a paper_n which_o be_v send_v abroad_o under_o my_o name_n without_o my_o assent_n be_v send_v by_o i_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o may_v misconstrue_v the_o same_o i_o thus_o observe_v it_o be_v therein_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o robert_n barclay_n himself_o unto_o i_o before_o friend_n manifest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o his_o book_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v abuse_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o robert_n barclay_v mouth_n rather_o than_o what_o his_o former_a write_n say_v my_o so_o do_v do_v not_o import_v that_o i_o mistake_v his_o book_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o his_o book_n be_v erroneous_a and_o show_v he_o otherwise_o principled_a than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n import_v again_o in_o the_o say_a paper_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o this_o i_o thus_o say_v i_o hope_v none_o will_v read_v so_o careless_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o i_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o i_o do_v so_o declare_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v egregious_o wrong_v my_o conscience_n because_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n this_o sentence_n be_v insert_v to_o tell_v friend_n what_o he_o say_v and_o not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o so_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o search_v his_o book_n that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o for_o i_o now_o positive_o affirm_v have_v since_o search_v his_o book_n again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n or_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v through_o all_o his_o book_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n import_v that_o his_o book_n do_v so_o teach_v as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o since_o my_o departure_n from_o london_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o i_o may_v say_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o forty_o brethren_n have_v give_v it_o as_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v so_o teach_v whenas_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o meeting_n who_o also_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o meeting_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v not_o principled_a that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o teach_v as_o r._n b._n say_v it_o do_v and_o be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o many_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o so_o import_v he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o doubtless_o the_o real_a reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v be_v guilt_n upon_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o i_o also_o find_v in_o the_o say_a paper_n that_o robert_n barclay_n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v and_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o so_o he_o have_v conclude_v as_o the_o say_a paper_n import_v that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v to_o submit_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o here_o also_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o judge_v the_o sentence_n sound_n for_o i_o testify_v it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o never_o assent_v or_o think_v it_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consistency_n in_o truth_n between_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o further_a meaning_n thereon_o and_o the_o word_n in_o his_o book_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v by_o compare_v his_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n and_o his_o book_n together_o the_o say_a paper_n do_v further_o manifest_a that_o robert_n barclay_n thus_o in_o his_o book_n assert_v viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v re-stablisht_a on_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n therein_o be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o robert_n barclay_n have_v give_v these_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o very_a explication_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o can_v any_o way_n credit_n robert_n barclay_n or_o the_o second_o day_n meeting_n that_o approve_v his_o book_n as_o evidence_n that_o it_o can_v i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v his_o mean_v be_v according_o to_o truth_n second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o establish_v we_o but_o we_o not_o of_o ability_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o robert_n barclay_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o his_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n and_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o the_o very_a explication_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n i_o affirm_v on_o a_o further_a diligent_a search_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o explication_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o i_o hope_v those_o who_o have_v a_o concern_v on_o their_o spirit_n for_o truth_n will_v do_v i_o so_o much_o right_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o book_n since_o the_o case_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o say_a paper_n under_o my_o name_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n for_o now_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v manifest_v whether_o herein_o i_o have_v wrong_v robert_n barclay_n or_o whether_o robert_n barclay_n be_v not_o wrong_v and_o the_o second_o day_n meet_v too_o while_o they_o justify_v and_o own_v his_o book_n in_o the_o say_a paper_n it_o be_v thus_o further_o say_v viz._n this_o further_a lie_v upon_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o behalf_n of_o robert_n barclay_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o have_v take_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n and_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n even_o for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o warn_v all_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o
the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o press_n i_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o above_o cite_v sheet_n be_v there_o approve_v i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o cite_v a_o few_o sentence_n out_o of_o it_o which_o amount_v to_o a_o publication_n of_o division_n page_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v blindness_n in_o part_n to_o happen_v to_o some_o through_o decline_v their_o first_o love_n who_o come_v out_o among_o we_o and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o some_o only_o have_v the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o other_o have_v lose_v that_o too_o who_o through_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o wholesome_a practice_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v likeminded_a and_o of_o one_o accord_n in_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a just_a honest_a and_o of_o good_a report_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o only_o but_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v further_a thus_o write_v but_o to_o our_o burden_n and_o grief_n we_o find_v among_o some_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o will_v not_o subject_a to_o unity_n in_o wholesome_a practice_n among_o we_o and_o that_o will_v needs_o interpose_v to_o destroy_v unity_n in_o some_o place_n and_o obtrude_v itself_o to_o confound_v our_o wholesome_a order_n and_o practice_n receive_v among_o we_o as_o a_o church_n and_o people_n and_o through_o this_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o prejudice_v mind_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v break_v out_o under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n cry_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o needful_a convenient_a and_o wholesome_a practice_n exercise_v among_o we_o in_o outward_a thing_n also_o page_n 5_o thus_o this_o note_v a_o accuse_a spirit_n be_v now_o account_v a_o confounder_n of_o order_n by_o this_o rule_n may_v not_o the_o accuser_n of_o i._o w._n and_o i._n s._n be_v account_v confounder_n of_o order_n accuse_v oppose_v divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v at_o work_n in_o this_o our_o day_n to_o confound_v order_n against_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o people_n this_o divide_v accuse_v prejudicial_a worker_n will_v introduce_v a_o belief_n that_o a_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v and_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v and_o now_o form_n be_v set_v up_o and_o imposition_n on_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o among_o who_o be_v all_o this_o say_v they_o but_o among_o we_o who_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v among_o such_o that_o they_o imagine_v this_o fearful_a imposture_n and_o arbitrary_a rule_n impose_v prescription_n and_o law_n on_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v now_o get_v up_o to_o exercise_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o tender_a conscience_n be_v lose_v and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o this_o day_n and_o page_n 10_o thus_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o envious_a worker_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v that_o will_v even_o raze_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n under_o which_o his_o subject_n do_v only_o own_v their_o christian-freedom_n and_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 12_o page_z it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o he_o meaning_n g._n f._n as_o by_o his_o name_n before_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o page_n appear_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o advise_v to_o a_o woman_n meeting_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o dear_a g._n f._n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o power_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o woman_n meeting_n that_o so_o all_o the_o sick_a the_o weak_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a shall_v be_v note_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bring_v marriage_n before_o they_o mind_v and_o look_v after_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o page_n the_o 13_o thus_o i_o have_v a_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o backsliders_a obstructors_n opposer_n and_o such_o as_o countenance_v they_o secret_o of_o this_o our_o heavenly_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n have_v set_v up_o and_o further_o thus_o you_o that_o have_v despise_v dignity_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o that_o faithful_o have_v labour_v among_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o i_o do_v know_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o bless_a unity_n and_o order_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n meeting_n shall_v never_o prosper_v nor_o they_o who_o be_v in_o it_o inward_o to_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o page_z it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o a_o true_a sense_n have_v be_v upon_o i_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o this_o wicked_a divide_v spirit_n and_o especial_o in_o my_o native_a country_n viz._n willshire_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sheet_n to_o manifest_v that_o this_o treatise_n contain_v not_o the_o first_o print_v and_o publish_v paper_n evidence_v division_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o be_o now_o sensible_a some_o may_v be_v apt_a thus_o to_o object_n if_o the_o meet_v hold_v on_o every_o second_o day_n whereof_o thou_o make_v mention_v may_v be_v justify_v in_o approve_v the_o aforesaid_a sheel_n to_o be_v print_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v plea_n to_o justify_v thy_o print_n because_o thou_o have_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o describe_v wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v and_o have_v mention_v some_o name_n of_o both_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o aforecited_a sheet_n we_o find_v but_o some_o name_n of_o one_o party_n only_o viz._n g_o f._n and_o the_o two_o subscriber_n of_o the_o say_v two_o sheet_n answ_n i_o confess_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o to_o condemn_v my_o print_n who_o may_v justify_v the_o print_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sheet_n for_o if_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o particular_a matter_n wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v repute_v to_o consist_v even_o as_o in_o the_o say_a sheet_n it_o be_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n in_o one_o party_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o mention_v of_o more_o may_v not_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o other_o party_n and_o if_o it_o be_v justifyable_a to_o mention_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o one_o party_n concern_v in_o the_o difference_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a sheet_n there_o be_v not_o so_o particular_a a_o description_n wherein_o the_o difference_n do_v consist_v as_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v yet_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v collect_v many_o thing_n of_o importance_n from_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o subscriber_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o they_o who_o may_v reasonable_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o true_a love_n unity_n order_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honest_a just_a and_o a_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o other_o party_n who_o they_o oppose_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o disorder_n confusion_n unto_o who_o blindness_n have_v happen_v and_o that_o they_o be_v decline_v from_o their_o first_o love_n have_v only_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n of_o prejudice_v mind_n oppose_v divide_v confound_a order_n against_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n envious_a worker_n that_o will_v raze_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christ_n government_n despiser_n of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o observation_n that_o since_o no_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v signify_v to_o evidence_n any_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n worthy_a of_o those_o general_a reflection_n nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n refer_v to_o for_o evidence_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o intend_a opposition_n to_o christ_n government_n be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o other_o than_o a_o suppose_a dislike_n
understand_v the_o most_o pertinent_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v church-government_n or_o a_o government_n in_o some_o member_n or_o member_n over_o the_o rest_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o we_o find_v christ_n thus_o say_v moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n compare_v this_o scripture_n touch_v the_o trespass_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o with_o what_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o than_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o hint_v at_o either_o personal_a offence_n or_o difference_n touch_v worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o therein_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o exhort_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o counsel_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a man_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o who_o have_v approve_v a_o plea_n for_o such_o a_o church-government_n as_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o decide_v matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o outward_a thing_n also_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o difference_n raise_v touch_v worldly_a estate_n and_o that_o other_o ought_v to_o obey_v such_o decision_n which_o in_o its_o natural_a consequence_n have_v as_o we_o take_v it_o no_o less_o tendency_n than_o to_o claim_v power_n over_o our_o property_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o many_o friend_n who_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o friend_n will_v be_v even_o startle_v at_o this_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o query_n be_v there_o any_o such_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n we_o answer_v yes_o very_o and_o that_o those_o who_o may_v be_v account_v christian_n too_o viz._n those_o who_o approve_v in_o the_o second_o day_n meet_v at_o london_n the_o before-cited_n book_n of_o r._n b._n relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o conscience_n the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o section_n thereof_o run_v thus_o how_o far_a this_o government_n do_v extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a and_o then_o treat_v thereon_o the_o author_n thus_o say_v in_o which_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v give_v positive_a order_n or_o rule_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n be_v then_o go_v on_o thus_o answer_v viz._n i_o answer_v affirmative_o she_o have_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o he_o write_v page_n 68_o of_o his_o say_a book_n on_o this_o wise_a viz._n that_o their_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o import_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o contradict_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v on_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o excuse_v they_o of_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n clear_o show_v to_o we_o his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a sentence_n of_o other_o without_o leave_v any_o liberty_n for_o a_o believer_n to_o refuse_v to_o submit_v on_o account_n of_o not_o see_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o submit_v this_o mean_v and_o government_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n we_o take_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o that_o no_o outward_a sentence_n or_o matter_n whatsoever_o can_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v approve_v this_o or_o that_o exercise_n or_o practice_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o that_o judgement_n sentence_n or_o decree_n until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o inshining_a of_o christ_n light_n therein_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o thereby_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o obleige_v and_o though_o we_o find_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 7._o say_v on_o this_o wise_a remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v such_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n but_o discribe_v they_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o rule_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v unto_o such_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o proof_n that_o mix_v and_o uncertain_a assembly_n as_o to_o number_n and_o qualification_n may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n give_v forth_o order_n rule_n and_o sentence_n tell_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o they_o may_v account_v their_o fellow-member_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o obey_v though_o you_o pretend_v you_o see_v it_o not._n beside_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v forth_o any_o sentence_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o may_v become_v a_o bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o conviction_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v by_o that_o grace_n that_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v according_a as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v verse_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v quote_v paul_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o who_o thus_o say_v now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o to_o this_o we_o say_v paul_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n give_v the_o reaon_n for_o the_o urge_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n viz._n for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n become_v a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o than_o paul_n command_n verse_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o same_o chap._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o may_n some_o say_v seem_v very_o positive_a to_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o some_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n relate_v to_o such_o of_o who_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy-bodye_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o this_o clear_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n unto_o viz._n to_o that_o necessary_a and_o commandable_a duty_n mention_v in_o verse_n the_o 11_o that_o such_o who_o be_v busybody_n walk_v inordinate_o may_v not_o in_o their_o busy_a inordinate_a spirit_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o other_o but_o work_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o bread_n be_v this_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n obey_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o run_v
in_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n say_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimnet_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n if_o the_o follow_a outward_a decree_n precept_n sentence_n decisive_n judgement_n or_o tradition_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n '_o eye_n a_o real_a and_o certain_a indication_n of_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o root_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v establish_v outward_a indispensible_a order_n relate_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o savour_n whether_o paul_n will_v have_v so_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o breath_n caution_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v spoil_v through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o further_a caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o command_n sentence_n decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n such_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o ourselves_o i_o be_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o any_o man_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o attempt_v a_o outward_a indispensible_a establishment_n of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o decree_n relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n moreover_o if_o christ_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o assistance_n to_o establish_v his_o government_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o day_n be_v but_o as_o a_o span_n long_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o establish_v that_o government_n of_o who_o increase_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v give_v shall_v order_n his_o government_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n even_o from_o henceforth_o and_o forever_o read_v isa_n 9.6_o 7._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v where_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o those_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o preach_v receive_v and_o believe_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v know_v that_o his_o second_o appearance_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o this_o have_v often_o be_v testify_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v look_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o some_o outward_a bodily_a appearance_n to_o reign_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o conscience_n whether_o the_o outward_a establishment_n of_o outward_a government_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n government_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v more_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o who_o look_v for_o his_o second_o come_v in_o some_o outward_a bodily_a appearance_n than_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o conclude_v his_o second_o come_v to_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o right_a reason_n and_o truth_n to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n will_v establish_v his_o government_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o his_o appearance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o and_o since_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v to_o what_o end_v any_o man_n shall_v concern_v himself_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v yet_o r.b._n have_v so_o do_v witness_v his_o 37_o page_n where_o he_o thus_o say_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o can_v but_o thus_o reply_v those_o who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n may_v easy_o discern_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n a_o spirit_n that_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n by_o put_v bound_n unto_o that_o government_n of_o who_o increase_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o though_o i_o speak_v of_o man_n inability_n to_o establish_v christ_n government_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o accuse_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n or_o any_o else_o to_o assert_v man_n ability_n so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v pretend_v themselves_o in_o that_o case_n other_o than_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n everwill_v make_v use_n of_o man_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o establish_v outward_a indespensible_a order_n rule_n or_o decree_n to_o be_v as_o a_o measuring-line_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v under_o christ_n government_n shall_v be_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o therein_o may_v proceed_v from_o no_o better_a power_n than_o that_o ability_n which_o be_v of_o man._n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o business_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o one_o considerable_a meeting_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o government_n or_o order_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o describe_v and_o that_o be_v a_o meet_v hold_v every_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o writing_n treat_v of_o divine_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n for_o public_a view_n be_v first_o view_v in_o order_n to_o a_o approbation_n or_o the_o contrary_a more_o contrary_a witness_v the_o paper_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o three_o part_n sign_v by_o charles_n marshal_n and_o thirty_o six_o more_o at_o which_o meeting_n his_o treatise_n be_v past_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v a_o little_a of_o that_o meeting_n since_o those_o of_o that_o meeting_n be_v as_o well_o concern_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n as_o he_o that_o write_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v whole_o silent_a as_o to_o any_o such_o service_n act_v in_o any_o meeting_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o real_a ground_n or_o tolerable_a pretence_n that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3._o direct_v to_o choose_v seven_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o widow_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n direct_v to_o choose_v a_o certain_a select_a well_o qualify_v number_n of_o man_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o doubtless_o it_o do_v it_o be_v against_o right_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v in_o their_o day_n have_v leave_v the_o consideration_n of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o treatise_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a unselected_a assembly_n for_o such_o i_o call_v that_o meeting_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n intend_v for_o public_a view_n be_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v for_o that_o no_o certain_a select_a number_n of_o person_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o service_n but_o any_o person_n who_o have_v public_a testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v own_v as_o friend_n of_o truth_n and_o come_v where_o that_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o such_o write_n whither_o give_v forth_o by_o a_o paul_n a_o father_n or_o a_o timothy_n a_o son_n as_o be_v for_o public_a service_n be_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v i_o now_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a understand_a reader_n whether_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o government_n one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n a_o father_n who_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o and_o command_v may_v not_o have_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v through_o the_o motion_n
of_o god_n spirit_n to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v overrule_v by_o timothy_n a_o son_n when_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n the_o father_n nay_o perhaps_o by_o one_o that_o be_v of_o much_o lesser_a rank_n in_o the_o body_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o be_v usual_o exercise_v therein_o in_o public_a but_o suppose_v no_o such_o obstruction_n have_v or_o may_v appear_v yet_o i_o query_n whether_o it_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n for_o timothy_n the_o son_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o judge_n over_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n who_o as_o a_o father_n beget_v he_o unto_o the_o truth_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n mention_v several_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n gift_n of_o healing_n work_v of_o miracle_n prophesy_v discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o then_o at_o length_n say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o after_o that_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o rom_n 14.6_o 7_o 8._o he_o thus_o say_v have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o ministry_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o that_o those_o member_n who_o may_v be_v skilful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_n one_o gift_n may_v be_v unskillful_a to_o exercise_v another_o and_o so_o every_o own_o aught_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o own_o gift_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o also_o not_o beyond_o but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n be_v sensible_a there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o some_o to_o run_v beyond_o their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n now_o shall_v any_o number_n of_o person_n among_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o such_o who_o gift_n be_v either_o to_o prophesy_v teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o not_o to_o discern_v spirit_n sit_v together_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o for_o public_a service_n by_o any_o brother_n serious_o declare_v that_o god_n move_v thereunto_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o public_a view_n and_o be_v find_v hinder_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o when_o nothing_o unsound_a appear_v they_o will_v therein_o make_v a_o breach_n on_o that_o christian-liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o peradventure_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o gift_n be_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o so_o according_o give_v their_o approabation_n or_o disapprobation_n it_o become_v not_o other_o not_o gift_v therein_o to_o concern_v themselves_o because_o their_o duty_n be_v if_o paul_n counsel_n be_v good_a to_o wait_v on_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o though_o such_o may_v declare_v they_o have_v unity_n therewith_o in_o the_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n or_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o may_v have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n when_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o they_o declare_v themselves_o at_o unity_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o gift_n knowledge_n or_o capacity_n to_o judge_n of_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o scandalous_a to_o the_o truth_n come_v forth_o in_o public_a under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o upon_o i_o on_o truth_n behalf_n to_o bring_v to_o public_a view_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o such_o brethren_n with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n dwell_v yet_o be_o persuade_v the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v i_o from_o suffer_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o to_o lead_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o believe_v the_o lord_n move_v unless_o through_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v convince_v i_o of_o error_n and_o so_o come_v to_o see_v it_o my_o place_n to_o forbear_v and_o this_o i_o account_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o prefer_v obedience_n to_o our_o own_o measure_n of_o grace_n before_o obedience_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o even_o as_o i_o account_v it_o contrary_n to_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o spirit_n which_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o subject_v the_o approbation_n of_o come_v or_o not_o come_v of_o all_o write_n whatsoever_o give_v forth_o on_o a_o religious_a account_n to_o public_a view_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o unless_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o skilful_a in_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n mystery_n and_o knowledge_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v this_o uncertain_a unselected_a assembly_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o at_o the_o time_n when_o r._n b_n small_a treatise_n be_v approve_v doubtless_o it_o will_v never_o have_v pass_v as_o that_o whereby_o truth_n will_v be_v promote_v through_o a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o therein_o he_o assert_n for_o truth_n moreover_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o write_n approve_v at_o that_o assembly_n do_v not_o only_o become_v the_o error_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o that_o assembly_n also_o &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o peradventure_o may_v be_v reflect_v though_o unworthy_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n on_o a_o common_a presumption_n that_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o that_o meeting_n the_o whole_a church_n approve_v thereof_o i_o be_o even_o ready_a to_o query_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o let_v every_o man_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n in_o this_o respect_n unless_o some_o better_a expedient_a may_v be_v find_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v admit_v of_o such_o erroneous_a assertion_n as_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o r._n b_n treatise_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o will_v not_o thou_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o apostle_n with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n dwell_v yes_o very_o i_o shall_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v if_o my_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o certain_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o apostle_n to_o i_o but_o not_o before_o read_v 2_o cor._n 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o from_o all_o which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o truth_n thus_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v groundless_o assert_v by_o r._n b._n in_o the_o sense_n i_o take_v his_o line_n to_o import_v viz._n with_o respect_n to_o outward_a order_n that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v re-establish_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n yet_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o though_o the_o order_n of_o this_o government_n be_v not_o so_o describe_v as_o that_o by_o any_o outward_a rule_n or_o write_a prescription_n as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n man_n may_v exact_o walk_v therein_o yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n people_n among_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n that_o have_v be_v so_o obedient_a unto_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v establish_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o through_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n other_o obedience_n avail_v not_o they_o be_v exercise_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o leading_n of_o
neglect_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n and_o so_o such_o may_v become_v but_o little_a honour_n to_o the_o brother_n who_o minister_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o little_a credit_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o such_o by_o meddle_v in_o thing_n without_o their_o line_n bring_v forth_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o who_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o brat_n of_o babylon_n beside_o those_o who_o be_v of_o such_o forward_o spirit_n as_o to_o pin_v their_o faith_n on_o other_o man_n sleeve_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o other_o man_n say_v before_o they_o have_v a_o understanding_n open_v to_o see_v the_o same_o may_v oft_o time_n approve_v notwithstanding_o this_o usual_a say_n can_v the_o brethren_n err_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o minister_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n though_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o who_o understanding_n god_n have_v open_v to_o discern_v this_o kind_n of_o weakness_n in_o such_o who_o boast_v in_o other_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n in_o very_a deed_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n endeavour_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v wait_v on_o their_o own_o gift_n there_o be_v some_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o what_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n because_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o what_o befall_v miriam_n because_o she_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o some_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o outward_a person_n to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n at_o this_o day_n like_o unto_o moses_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o day_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n i_o never_o understand_v of_o any_o deserve_n a_o high_a title_n than_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_a friend_n but_o if_o such_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o any_o outward_a man_n or_o man_n from_o who_o lip_n god_n people_n must_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o record_v it_o in_o book_n for_o generation_n to_o come_v as_o his_o law_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o retain_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o day_n and_o honour_n enough_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o every_o brother_n both_o young_a and_o elder_a that_o keep_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o testimony_n not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o appearance_n but_o also_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o like_a unto_o moses_n who_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o his_o appearance_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o according_o to_o be_v obey_v three_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v the_o occasion_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n write_v further_o than_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v yet_o i_o do_v know_v how_o truth_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o begin_n among_o those_o who_o through_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v gather_v be_v call_v quaker_n and_o that_o many_o will_v have_v undoubted_o fall_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a shall_v the_o ancient_a labourer_n after_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n to_o gather_v thousand_o unto_o the_o truth_n have_v thus_o say_v we_o be_v your_o father_n who_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v on_o that_o foot_n a_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o power_n over_o you_o and_o to_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o order_n and_o unity_n sake_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v we_o and_o though_o you_o be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o our_o commission_n from_o god_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o themselves_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o mean_a but_o that_o when_o we_o have_v gather_v any_o unto_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o that_o such_o shall_v observe_v our_o tradition_n or_o follow_v we_o without_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n why_o and_o though_o they_o may_v in_o truth_n be_v submit_v themselves_o one_o unto_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o we_o and_o reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v we_o and_o not_o think_v it_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o themselves_o shall_v our_o ancient_a brethren_n labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o therein_o they_o will_v render_v themselves_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o r.b._n be_v of_o if_o his_o line_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o product_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o shall_v they_o have_v so_o do_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o many_o will_v have_v fall_v and_o jealousy_n have_v enter_v the_o breast_n of_o thousand_o that_o though_o these_o our_o travel_a brethren_n exalt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o man_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o leave_v we_o to_o that_o rule_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v sufficient_a they_o strain_v that_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v a_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o rule_v over_o their_o brethren_n r._n b._n in_o his_o first_o section_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o controversy_n speak_v page_n 15._o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v innovator_n and_o give_v to_o change_v and_o introduct_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o page_n 17._o speak_v of_o such_o who_o with_o swell_a word_n talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o language_n leave_v the_o reader_n still_o ignorant_a of_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o be_v he_o hint_n at_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o reader_n what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v introduce_v contrary_a thereunto_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o he_o well_o can_v unless_o by_o report_n from_o other_o since_o his_o age_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a and_o sensible_a witness_n thereof_o i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v chief_o these_o and_o such_o like_a viz._n that_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o our_o own_o well_n let_v it_o be_v your_o own_o and_o not_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o boast_v in_o other_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o since_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o ourselves_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o and_o savour_n for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o pin_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o lest_o we_o shall_v become_v will-worshipper_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o innovator_n give_v to_o change_n who_o introduce_v such_o say_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v first_o that_o this_o light_n will_v undo_v all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n which_o i_o
your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o who_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o measure_n follow_v paul_n as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o that_o those_o who_o hope_v and_o desire_v their_o brethren_n conformity_n to_o their_o line_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n therein_o be_v of_o another_o hope_n than_o paul_n be_v who_o as_o be_v above_o recite_v thus_o say_v have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o your_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o walk_v by_o his_o line_n until_o their_o faith_n be_v increase_v otherwise_o they_o may_v become_v proud_a boaster_n of_o other_o man_n line_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n as_o many_o yea_o too_o to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o 6_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o page_n 47._o be_v this_o viz._n how_o far_a this_o government_n do_v extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a in_o which_o the_o great_a question_n say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n be_v how_o far_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v give_v positive_a order_n or_o rule_n how_o far_o her_o authority_n reach_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o examination_n of_o which_o he_o thus_o further_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n second_o if_o so_o in_o what_o case_n and_o respect_n she_o may_v so_o do_v three_o wherein_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o last_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o contention_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o she_o have_v and_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o divers_a instance_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n thus_o far_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n the_o force_n of_o r_n b_n reason_n i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o or_o draw_v from_o these_o his_o follow_a word_n as_o by_o his_o write_a page_n 48_o 49._o more_o at_o large_a appear_v viz._n that_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o our_o understanding_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n that_o have_v draw_v we_o together_o and_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n yet_o say_v he_o by_o a_o marginal_a note_n not_o so_o the_o bond_n but_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o inward_a viz._n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n proof_n that_o he_o quote_v be_v these_o gal._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o john_n 10._o thus_o further_a add_v these_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o need_v no_o great_a exposition_n to_o the_o unbyased_a reader_n my_o place_n now_o be_v to_o detect_v the_o impertinency_n of_o r._n b_n reason_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v quote_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o first_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o main_a scop_n of_o his_o treatise_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n tend_v as_o it_o be_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o to_o evidence_n that_o such_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v center_a into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n have_v the_o great_a room_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o marginal_a description_n of_o a_o more_o inward_a bond_n viz_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n though_o believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a term_n and_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n be_v become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n though_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o certain_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n hold_v and_o practise_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o offspring_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n but_o the_o very_a bond_n they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v and_o agree_v what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v those_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v centre_v into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o confidence_n i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n yet_o extant_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n be_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v well_o read_v and_o not_o of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n will_v have_v quote_v it_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o who_o may_v just_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o to_o know_v these_o member_n who_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n page_n 49._o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n by_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v link_v to_o the_o body_n nay_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n there_o be_v many_o believer_n who_o be_v find_v in_o opposite_a faith_n and_o practice_n witness_v those_o who_o circumcise_a keep_v a_o day_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o believe_v and_o practise_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o bond_n which_o centre_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o doubtless_o many_o of_o they_o under_o those_o differ_v faith_n and_o practice_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n signify_v and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o read_v rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o query_n what_o be_v the_o very_a term_n and_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v center_a into_o one_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n according_a to_o paul_n testimony_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n now_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v witness_v by_o such_o who_o integrity_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o die_v for_o truth_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v question_v by_o any_o one_o what_o be_v those_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n you_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n by_o which_o you_o come_v to_o be_v centre_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gather_v you_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n page_n 47._o relate_v to_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a thus_o to_o say_v what_o blind_a question_n do_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o thy_o carnal_a sensual_a reason_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o spirit_n gather_v we_o from_o among_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n glory_v in_o their_o owtward_a fellowship_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o power_n circumcise_a our_o heart_n
retain_v that_o tenderness_n to_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o to_o make_v conscience_n unjust_o to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a that_o since_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o and_o entertain_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a that_o that_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o design_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n of_o prejudice_n to_o some_o person_n who_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v on_o in_o write_v of_o it_o with_o somewhat_o worse_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o remember_v far_o less_o to_o mention_v whether_o those_o that_o propagate_v and_o entertain_v so_o false_a and_o groundless_a a_o jealousy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o innocent_a have_v not_o reason_n narrow_o to_o examine_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v influence_v by_o in_o so_o do_v which_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n just_o to_o suspect_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o even_o when_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v sure_o with_o man_n of_o inward_a tenderness_n this_o can_v but_o have_v great_a weight_n and_o albeit_o that_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o may_v have_v purpose_v by_o those_o paper_n seasonable_o to_o reprove_v and_o smite_v at_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o concern_v have_v need_n in_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o shut_v out_o and_o turn_v by_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o carp_v at_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o innocent_a instrument_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_o like_o those_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o i_o have_v know_v this_o by_o manifold_a experience_n to_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n or_o reflection_n upon_o any_o god_n know_v out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n and_o love_n do_v desire_n it_o may_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o the_o true_a light_n by_o all_o that_o may_v feel_v themselves_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n fallacious_o matter_n matter_n since_o r._n b._n as_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o line_n touch_v which_o i_o make_v my_o first_o observation_n on_o his_o explanatory_a postscript_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v never_o find_v occasion_n to_o repent_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n or_o principle_n assert_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o circumspection_n he_o can_v so_o to_o express_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v now_o with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o his_o word_n therein_o since_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v be_v just_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o now_o his_o fallatiousness_n may_v appear_v i_o shall_v in_o order_n thereto_o cite_v his_o very_a word_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n touch_v jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n r._n b._n in_o his_o six_o section_n treat_v how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v pag._n 39_o thus_o say_v this_o order_n reach_v and_o take_v up_o the_o compose_v of_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n and_o further_o say_v we_o do_v bold_o aver_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o from_o which_o positive_a sentence_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n touch_v who_o authority_n in_o government_n he_o treat_v have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n touch_v outward_a thing_n and_o since_o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o use_v the_o word_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o outward_a thing_n touch_v which_o difference_n may_v arise_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n claim_v be_v in_o that_o case_n a_o power_n over_o property_n i_o now_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o his_o explanatory_a postscript_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o party_n differ_v which_o clear_o show_v that_o though_o as_o in_o the_o five_o observation_n be_v signify_v he_o intend_v to_o give_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v principled_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a pretend_a letter_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o therein_o deal_v fallacious_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o observation_n w._n r_n six_o observation_n whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v ascribe_v to_o friend_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n in_o outward_a thing_n therein_o i_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v urge_v that_o whereas_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a scandal_n arise_v from_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o law_n than_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o friend_n aught_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n be_v censure_v since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o friend_n but_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o advice_n &_o information_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v may_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n second_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v some_o have_v suppose_v that_o by_o these_o last_o word_n i_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o any_o assembly_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o may_v of_o right_a claim_n the_o power_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n never_o enter_v i_o but_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n for_o albeit_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o assembly_n may_v sometime_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v that_o claim_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a at_o least_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n and_o so_o under_o some_o languish_a and_o hazard_v to_o decay_v if_o life_n do_v not_o again_o come_v up_o more_o abundant_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o several_a weakness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v under_o yet_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n necessary_o to_o attend_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a sense_n that_o be_v some_o or_o other_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la may_v be_v right_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o may_v have_v be_v want_v in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o true_a judgement_n concern_v they_o yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o some_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3.16_o christ_n christ_n rev_n 2.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 20._o chap._n 3.16_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o some_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o some_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o some_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a judgement_n but_o give_v forth_o one_o through_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v that_o any_o assembly_n may_v be_v tolerable_o
copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o w._n r._n friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a if_o any_o occasion_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o robert_n barclay_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_n up_o robert_n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n have_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free-meeting_a may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n robert_n barclay_n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o this_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_v in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v that_o though_o robert_n barclay_n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o never_o will_v or_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o further_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o such_o assembly_n as_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v to_o submit_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n thereby_o be_v not_o that_o if_o they_o submit_v before_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n they_o therein_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n be_v through_o disobedience_n or_o unwatchfulness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n thereunto_o will_v show_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v we_o also_o have_v discourse_n touch_v his_o assertion_n that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o book_n produce_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o more_o inward_a bond_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o its_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o a_o debate_n thereof_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o original_a bond_n but_o rather_o as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o heavenly_a society_n we_o have_v also_o some_o discourse_n touch_v his_o title_n page_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v reestablished_a on_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n touch_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o we_o but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o robert_n barclay_n have_v give_v these_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o very_a explication_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n if_o due_o weigh_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o short_a of_o what_o be_v discourse_v this_o day_n among_o friend_n this_o further_a lie_n upon_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o r._n barclay_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o have_v take_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v doubt_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n even_o for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o warn_v all_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o entertain_v prejudice_n against_o his_o testimony_n or_o jealousy_n that_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o apprehension_n or_o mistake_v of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thereto_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v and_o savour_n his_o testimony_n even_o as_o if_o the_o occasion_n take_v have_v never_o be_v and_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n before_o i_o give_v robert_n barclay_n notice_n of_o my_o objection_n and_o intention_n therein_o i_o act_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o according_a to_o gospel_n order_n but_o be_o just_o worthy_a of_o blame_n therein_o it_o be_v with_o i_o also_o to_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o robert_n barclay_v book_n of_o government_n be_v write_v at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o date_n for_o that_o he_o solemn_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o william_n rogers_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o paper_n give_v forth_o by_o charles_n marshal_n and_o thirty_o six_o person_n more_o forasmuch_o as_o william_n rogers_n of_o bristol_n have_v late_o write_v a_o manuscript_n against_o a_o book_n of_o robert_n barclay_v entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o approve_v at_o the_o second_o day_n meet_v at_o london_n and_o have_v disperse_v his_o manuscript_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o first_o give_v either_o to_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o second_o day_n meet_v in_o general_n any_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o robert_n barclay_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n christian-fellowship_n gospel-order_n and_o the_o exemplary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n the_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o christian_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o the_o general_a dis-service_n to_o truth_n especial_o be_v send_v unto_o person_n who_o at_o present_a be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o present_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n and_o whereas_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 77._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under_o written_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o pure_a fear_n and_o holy_a dread_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n almihty_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o say_v william_n rogers_n have_v object_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o robert_n barclay_n it_o appear_v to_o we_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a serious_a and_o impartial_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o the_o
we_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v this_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o thou_o we_o be_v thy_o friend_n thomas_n gouldney_n william_n ford._n william_n rogers_n as_o before_o be_v hint_v no_o answer_n be_v yet_o come_v which_o be_v ground_n of_o jealousy_n that_o g._n f._n be_v author_n of_o the_o say_v abusive_a letter_n to_o conclude_v my_o desire_n now_o be_v that_o every_o thing_n herein_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o every_o understanding_n impartial_a reader_n that_o george_n for_o have_v be_v act_v by_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o thing_n reproachful_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n will_v have_v a_o sense_n thereof_o but_o until_o he_o appear_v humble_v through_o that_o repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n unto_o who_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v give_v a_o earnest_a of_o the_o great_a salvation_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o so_o outward_o pretend_v have_v act_v erroneous_o and_o have_v concern_v himself_o against_o his_o brother_n at_o so_o large_a a_o rate_n as_o can_v be_v vindicate_v unless_o that_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n as_o by_o a_o finger_n from_o heaven_n through_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lay_v down_o viz._n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o void_a it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o preservation_n and_o help_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o score_n i_o be_o now_o concern_v in_o my_o conscience_n thus_o to_o declare_v and_o conclude_v that_o for_o sometime_o past_a g._n f._n have_v stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n thereof_o unto_o repentance_n that_o so_o before_o his_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v he_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o again_o say_v my_o soul_n bristol_n 1_o st_z day_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o month_n 1680._o william_n rogers_n the_o end_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n treat_v on_o a_o apostasy_n a_o discovery_n of_o several_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v just_o term_v the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n and_o innovation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o person_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o as_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o answer_n give_v by_o thomas_n gouldeny_n william_n ford_n and_o william_n rogers_n to_o a_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o charles_n martial_n and_o sixty-five_a more_o date_v at_o ellis_n hook_n his_o chamber_n london_n the_o 12_o the_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n 1677._o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 72_o to_o 84._o apostolick-order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n robert_n barclay_n assert_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n of_o government_n his_o mean_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o outward_a order_n his_o sense_n therein_o disprove_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 23_o to_o 33._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54._o the_o apostle_n assume_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o a_o religious_a conscientious_a case_n without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n differ_v and_o then_o they_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o who_o it_o do_v relate_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 65_o 66._o see_v church-government_n b_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o john_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 45_o to_o 50._o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 50._o believer_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54._o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n examine_v and_o refute_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54_o to_o 61._o believer_n in_o opposite_a practice_n and_o yet_o the_o christian-bond_n of_o their_o fellowship_n not_o break_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 56._o see_v isaac_n penington_n testimony_n touch_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n exclude_v out_o of_o his_o church_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 89_o to_o 98._o this_o sentence_n viz._n we_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v publish_v by_o one_o call_v a_o quaker_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n clear_v from_o such_o construction_n as_o may_v be_v erroneous_o import_v from_o thence_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 73_o 74._o see_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 23_o to_o 27._o c_o charity_n a_o objection_n ground_v thereon_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o opposer_n answer_v show_v fruit_n of_o weakness_n presumption_n danger_n of_o go_v beyond_o one_o gift_n exclude_v reason_n eye_v man_n and_o thing_n without_o instead_o of_o our_o inward_a teacher_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 17_o to_o 22._o charles_n martial_n a_o subscriber_n with_o thirty-six_a more_o of_o a_o unrighteous_a paper_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o debate_n between_o robert_n barclay_n and_o william_n rogers_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 128_o 129._o observation_n thereon_o manifest_v their_o error_n and_o partiality_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 137_o to_o 140._o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o lawgiver_n like_v unto_o moses_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 9_o 10._o church-government_n our_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n mean_v touch_v church-government_n our_o denial_n of_o that_o mean_v and_o that_o no_o just_a pretence_n be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o church-government_n to_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o property_n and_o conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n barclay_n import_v power_n over_o property_n and_o conscience_n refute_v and_o our_o sense_n touch_v the_o method_n of_o decide_v controversy_n lay_v down_o a_o objection_n answer_v whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acceptable_a obedience_n carry_v with_o it_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o christ_n encourage_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o each_o other_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 44_o to_o 61._o see_v the_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 35_o to_o 41._o divers_a sentence_n cite_v out_o of_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n import_v a_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a church-government_n by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n over_o other_o so_o term_v wherein_o they_o undertake_v to_o teach_v tradition_n exercise_v a_o authority_n to_o ordain_v appoint_v command_v and_o rule_n over_o other_o who_o duty_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v to_o reverence_n honour_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 44_o 45._o the_o say_v sentence_n examine_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n quote_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o perversion_n and_o that_o the_o word_n order_n rule_n command_v govern_n government_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n import_v a_o obligation_n on_o any_o christian_a believer_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n or_o discipline_n on_o a_o religious_a score_n whereof_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 46_o to_o 52._o christian-quaker_n what_o he_o stand_v for_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 27_o to_o 30._o command_v who_o be_v deem_v by_o our_o opposer_n to_o have_v power_n to_o command_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v church-government_n confidence_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o abound_v in_o confidence_n without_o either_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 76._o
be_v they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v may_v thereby_o come_v to_o lose_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v or_o call_v for_o it_o mark_n we_o do_v not_o say_v at_o every_o time_n that_o any_o informer_n that_o thirst_v after_o our_o ruin_n and_o estate_n through_o malice_n especial_o when_v not_o prompt_v thereto_o by_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n call_v for_o it_o but_o we_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v or_o call_v for_o it_o and_o if_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o overcome_v as_o through_o disobedience_n fear_v or_o weakness_n not_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n even_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o and_o in_o that_o charity_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o bear_v all_o thing_n that_o endure_v all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o such_o their_o weakness_n that_o so_o their_o faith_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v come_v to_o increase_v and_o not_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a as_o instead_o thereof_o to_o publish_v such_o their_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n through_o the_o nation_n especial_o while_o such_o weakness_n may_v true_o be_v term_v want_v of_o sight_n or_o clear_a conviction_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a government_n that_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v inward_a and_o that_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o that_o christ_n appearance_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o that_o this_o government_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o man_n because_o it_o be_v already_o on_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v to_o establish_v it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o call_v quaker_n by_o write_v under_o their_o hand_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o establisher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o truth_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v under_o this_o government_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n strive_v not_o for_o pre-eminence_n nor_o yet_o like_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o one_o another_o but_o be_v meek_a gentle_a humble_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o forgive_v offence_n even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v declare_v when_o he_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o testify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n as_o to_o raise_v contention_n among_o their_o brethren_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o offender_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n be_v no_o offence_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n government_n though_o they_o may_v style_v themselves_o establisher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o truth_n object_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v here_o object_n how_o come_v you_o and_o those_o your_o opposer_n who_o run_v against_o you_o as_o dark_a leaven_a superate_v spirit_n thus_o to_o disagree_v for_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o testify_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n magnify_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o guide_n to_o the_o father_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o tyth-payer_n and_o fleer_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n answ_n yes_o very_o we_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o can_v hold_v a_o unity_n with_o such_o who_o sometime_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o magnify_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o as_o the_o only_a unerring_a rule_n and_o yet_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n because_o they_o can_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o outward_a rule_n and_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o such_o who_o have_v say_v look_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n such_o as_o may_v be_v so_o judge_v shall_v solemu_o affirm_v it_o reach_v not_o to_o their_o conscience_n unto_o which_o all_o paper_n outward_a rule_n and_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n therein_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o not_o our_o conscience_n bring_v unto_o paper_n or_o any_o thing_n outward_a to_o be_v a_o bond_n thereon_o before_o a_o inward_a conviction_n from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o any_o one_o that_o villify_v other_o for_o fleer_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n backbiting_a instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n such_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v appear_v a_o fleer_v at_o such_o like_a time_n himself_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v it_o in_o whosoever_o it_o will_v that_o can_v recriminate_a man_n as_o tyth-payer_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o testimony_n relate_v to_o tithe_n and_o yet_o advise_v a_o friend_n to_o purchase_v tithe_n which_o be_v g._n f_n case_n with_o relation_n to_o his_o advice_n unto_o nathaniel_n crip_n and_o robert_n arch_n according_a as_o be_v treat_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o certificate_n under_o their_o hand_n record_v in_o the_o 21th_o section_n of_o the_o manuscript_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o preface_n ready_a to_o be_v see_v we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o some_o of_o our_o opposer_n may_v take_v occasion_n from_o a_o part_n of_o our_o fore_n go_v word_n thus_o to_o object_n obj._n this_o your_o language_n of_o offer_v up_o all_o seem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o to_o square_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o secure_v any_o part_n of_o your_o estate_n when_o you_o foresee_v a_o probability_n of_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n or_o be_v fine_v for_o meet_v which_o as_o report_n say_v have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o you_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o have_v justify_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o some_o who_o we_o account_v faithful_a have_v in_o public_a meeting_n for_o worship_n declare_v against_o it_o instance_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o christ_n because_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o meaning_n as_o the_o context_n show_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v jesus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o sufer_v though_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v go_v thither_o and_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n read_v mat._n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o spirit_n which_o exhort_v to_o save_v self_n beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o rebellion_n and_o condemn_a action_n of_o saul_n in_o save_v agag_n and_o he_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n alive_a be_v a_o part_n of_o what_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v of_o the_o amalakite_n have_v frequent_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n against_o some_o of_o you_o to_o show_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o read_v 1_o sam._n 15._o answ_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o very_a objection_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o prevail_a argument_n to_o affect_v some_o ignorant_a people_n against_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a answer_n and_o observation_n which_o now_o follow_v peter_n word_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o divert_v christ_n from_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n saul_n action_n be_v know_v and_o confess_v rebellion_n in_o save_v that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n but_o
by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o that_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o paul_n unto_o those_o philippian_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n shall_v walk_v by_o that_o rule_n whereunto_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o those_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v so_o far_o and_o be_v otherwise-minded_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o now_o to_o conclude_v as_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o we_o do_v know_v many_o of_o our_o opposer_n or_o at_o least_o such_o who_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n with_o we_o have_v very_o confident_o make_v use_n of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o recite_v objection_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o follow_v outward_a prescription_n and_o order_n though_o not_o convince_v of_o its_o service_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o enemy_n may_v so_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n as_o that_o darkness_n may_v more_o general_o overshadow_v again_o than_o it_o yet_o do_v though_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v such_o a_o constraint_n on_o many_o of_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a behold_v the_o approach_v apostasy_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o appear_v as_o lion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o oppose_v every_o appearance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o will_v be_v exalt_v self_n or_o any_o form_n observation_n prescription_n or_o order_n to_o be_v as_o a_o bond_n on_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n their_o alone_a lawgiver_n they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v thereof_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o paul_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 5_o 23._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o come_v a_o little_a close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a that_o nonconformity_n to_o outward_a prescription_n be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n even_o among_o those_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o many_o instance_n too_o too_o large_a here_o to_o insert_v may_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v now_o forbear_v because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v chief_o write_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n of_o late_a that_o these_o question_n or_o question_n to_o the_o like_a import_n have_v be_v frequent_o ask_v by_o such_o with_o who_o we_o can_v be_v at_o unity_n in_o all_o thing_n viz._n be_v you_o for_o woman_n meeting_n mean_v distinct_a woman_n meeting_n from_o man_n among_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o aim_v at_o as_o anon_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v you_o for_o record_v condemnation_n mean_v thereby_o whether_o the_o party_n who_o have_v condemn_v their_o fail_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v restore_v and_o their_o officence_n blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v by_o he_o assent_v thereto_o or_o no._n be_v you_o for_o settle_a monthly_a and_o quarterly_o meeting_n touch_v outward_a business_n since_o those_o who_o will_v have_v meeting_n as_o occasion_n offer_v be_v account_v designer_n to_o through_o down_o all_o meeting_n for_o outward_a business_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o these_o or_o such_o like_a question_n have_v be_v a_o skt_a of_o friend_n in_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o answer_v thereto_o yea_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o many_o as_o a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o a_o dark_a leaven_a rend_v divide_v spirit_n and_o mere_o as_o we_o take_v it_o form_n a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o form_n they_o stand_v for_o be_v thereby_o strike_v at_o though_o the_o service_n will_v be_v effectual_o perform_v in_o another_o method_n as_o experience_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o wilts_n have_v of_o late_o testify_v for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o be_v practise_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o j._n s._n be_v article_v against_o by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o twenty_o six_o person_n more_o in_o the_o north_n on_o this_o wise_a viz._n j._n s._n speak_v among_o many_o friend_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o form_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v say_v that_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a the_o difference_n that_o do_v arise_v be_v about_o form_n which_o can_v not_o be_v seasonable_a word_n when_o we_o be_v establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o article_n be_v forty_o four_o in_o number_n exhibit_v by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o twenty_o six_o person_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o show_v how_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o the_o very_a outward_a form_n of_o thing_n be_v contend_v for_o which_o occasion_n we_o in_o all_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n thus_o to_o say_v may_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o with_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o and_o how_o far_o these_o mark_v rest_n upon_o many_o of_o those_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o outward_a form_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n when_o he_o have_v thorough_o inform_v himself_o of_o their_o fruit_n oh_o friend_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n bow_v we_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v silent_a but_o in_o his_o fear_n declare_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n which_o we_o be_v sensible_a have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v now_o become_v our_o portion_n to_o unburthen_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v our_o burden_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o arisen_a but_o will_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o arise_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o will_v exalt_v itself_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n whenas_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n thereof_o it_o may_v now_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o encouragement_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n while_o on_o earth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o become_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o we_o find_v that_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalthimself_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v here_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n intend_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exalt_v themselves_o one_o over_o another_o as_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o he_o while_o in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o john_n 16.7.13_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o have_v it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n intend_v the_o
he_o never_o advise_v to_o the_o erect_v the_o same_o the_o sixty_o six_o subscriber_n in_o their_o paper_n be_v find_v accuse_v john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v evil_a design_n and_o persevere_v in_o they_o by_o word_n write_v and_o practice_n that_o they_o despise_v heavenly_a dignity_n that_o they_o set_v up_o continue_v and_o promote_v false_a and_o pernicious_a jealousy_n murmur_n and_o secret_a smiting_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o vnderfranding_n that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n his_o peace_n they_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o standard_n of_o separation_n from_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sweet_o possess_v together_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n that_o they_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n &_o evil_a smite_v against_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o a_o peace_n but_o a_o division-offering_a that_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a and_o go_v into_o self-will_n that_o they_o cast_v tender_a love_n behind_o their_o back_n among_o the_o say_v sixty_o six_o subscriber_n we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o four_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n by_o which_o they_o become_v accuser_n since_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v not_o before_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o judge_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o have_v be_v person_n who_o at_o some_o time_n have_v assemble_v with_o we_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a meeting_n hold_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n within_o the_o say_a city_n of_o bristol_n where_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n have_v often_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o twenty_o year_n to_o our_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v desire_v to_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n to_o make_v forth_o their_o accusation_n to_o john_n story_n be_v face_n that_o so_o if_o the_o accuse_v be_v guilty_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o who_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v then_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o disow_v the_o accuse_v also_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o render_v they_o so_o guilty_a we_o may_v then_o just_o expect_v the_o say_v person_n to_o own_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v they_o by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v a_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n before_o such_o friend_n of_o truth_n whereof_o one_o half_a may_v be_v choose_v by_o we_o and_o other_o dissatisfy_v though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v the_o other_o half_a themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o as_o yet_o admit_v a_o hear_v before_o any_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o witness_n to_o these_o accusation_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v judge_n with_o other_o friend_n and_o so_o what_o issue_n this_o matter_n may_v admit_v among_o we_o be_v at_o present_a uncertain_a and_o whether_o this_o be_v christian-like_a we_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o conscience_n we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o say_a paper_n the_o subscriber_n exhort_v friend_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n which_o exhortation_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a but_o we_o be_v very_o jealous_a that_o the_o say_a paper_n have_v notwithstanding_o give_v life_n to_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n for_o on_o the_o fifteen_o instant_a be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n story_n come_v to_o our_o meeting_n and_o almost_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o there_o be_v one_o stand_v up_o who_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v declare_v unity_n with_o the_o say_a paper_n give_v forth_o against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n and_o testify_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sound_v to_o battle_n and_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v and_o so_o exhort_v on_o this_o wise_a come_v up_o to_o battle_n and_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a use_v also_o these_o scripture_n word_n curse_v you_o meroz_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o same_o day_n in_o our_o public_a assembly_n francis_n lea_n whilst_o john_n story_n be_v declare_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o begin_v if_o any_o thing_n he_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v he_o judges_z john_n story_n out_o of_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o wrong_a in_o fr._n lea_n to_o introduce_v his_o discourse_n by_o a_o scripture_n which_o if_o proper_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o one_o declare_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o one_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n but_o as_o we_o say_v he_o own_v not_o john_n story_n so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o make_v manifest_a but_o also_o his_o discourse_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o revelation_n to_o declare_v from_o god_n on_o that_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o john_n story_n observe_v how_o he_o introduce_v his_o discourse_n not_o as_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o his_o word_n do_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v administer_v no_o occasion_n of_o discord_n give_v way_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n after_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n but_o francis_n lea_n discourse_n be_v such_o both_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n as_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o professor_n and_o profane_a public_o to_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v now_o divide_v now_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o stand_n up_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o peace-offering_a let_v those_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n judge_n but_o that_o which_o further_o manifest_v francis_n lea_n rudeness_n be_v this_o after_o francis_n lea_n in_o the_o morning-meeting_a have_v end_v his_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o seem_a contradictory_n assertion_n viz._n that_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n and_o renown_a man_n in_o israel_n be_v revel_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a william_n rogers_n stand_v up_o and_o take_v up_o his_o word_n and_o speak_v thereon_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o go_v away_o with_o a_o misunderstand_a and_o not_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o day_n deliver_v nor_o yet_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o francis_n lea_n further_a than_o francis_n lea_n own_o word_n oppose_v himself_o and_o yet_o after_o william_n rogers_n have_v end_v francis_n lea_n in_o a_o rude_a manner_n pour_v out_o judgement_n against_o william_n rogers_n call_v he_o rebel_n and_o use_v that_o very_a language_n as_o be_v use_v to_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o this_o be_v become_v a_o common_a talk_n among_o professor_n and_o profane_a in_o country_n as_o well_o as_o city_n which_o we_o and_o many_o friend_n more_o do_v account_v the_o fruit_n of_o great_a malice_n and_o un-christian-like_a deal_v for_o we_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n wherein_o william_n rogers_n have_v forfeit_v his_o reputation_n as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_n these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o make_v appear_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o if_o they_o be_v we_o also_o shall_v disow_v they_o we_o dare_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o own_o the_o say_a judgement_n to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o deny_v the_o say_a john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n lest_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o despise_v those_o unto_o who_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v and_o now_o our_o counsel_n to_o the_o sixty_o six_o subscriber_n be_v that_o they_o mind_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v in_o their_o paper_n for_o we_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o their_o paper_n be_v not_o give_v forth_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o sixty_o six_o subscriber_n as_o man_n lean_v upon_o other_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o that_o to_o defame_v the_o
fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o form_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v lead_v into_o for_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n for_o many_o year_n past_a even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o such_o meeting_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o answer_v those_o righteous_a ends._n but_o if_o the_o member_n of_o any_o such_o meeting_n shall_v by_o their_o practice_n therein_o not_o only_o assume_v as_o some_o there_o be_v who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v too_o manifest_o so_o do_v but_o continue_v to_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o or_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o establish_v outward_a indispensible_a rule_n and_o order_n therein_o relate_v to_o conscience_n as_o that_o such_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o submit_v not_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o of_o the_o body_n though_o they_o see_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n it_o may_v be_v just_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n to_o withdraw_v his_o refresh_a presence_n from_o such_o assembly_n and_o then_o their_o meeting_n may_v become_v as_o useless_a as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o yet_o robert_n barclay_n undertake_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v and_o also_o testify_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v re-establisht_a among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n notwithstanding_o which_o his_o say_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o church-discipline_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n treat_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v silent_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o practise_v exhort_v to_o or_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v not_o power_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n arise_v among_o themselves_o touch_v outward_a thing_n to_o assume_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o property_n and_o worldly_a concern_v each_o of_o other_o when_o not_o choose_v for_o that_o service_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n differ_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o fellow-member_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o refer_v by_o mutual_a choice_n their_o cause_n unto_o other_o brethren_n but_o yet_o r._n b._n say_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n three_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v become_v a_o right_n and_o christian_a bond_n upon_o believer_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o practical_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o conscience_n until_o convince_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctines_n though_o believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereon_o be_v not_o the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n be_v become_v center_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o yet_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n such_o principle_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v they_o be_v god_n love_n that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recomendation_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n witness_v therein_o do_v answer_n thereto_o than_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v and_o not_o before_o but_o yet_o r._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o be_v the_o term_n that_o have_v draw_v we_o together_o and_o the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v center_a into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n or_o be_v link_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v we_o as_o in_o his_o treatise_n page_n 48_o 49_o may_v appear_v and_o whether_o in_o r._n b_n sense_n the_o centure_z of_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n ought_v not_o to_o become_v a_o bond_n on_o all_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n too_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o six_o section_n five_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v sanctification_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o where_o any_o number_n of_o such_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o but_o of_o the_o lesser_a rank_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n case_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v bring_v which_o may_v be_v beside_o the_o gift_n or_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o determine_v and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o be_v unalterable_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v want_v to_o appear_v through_o any_o one_o member_n in_o such_o assembly_n as_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o r._n b._n say_v in_o his_o treatise_n page_n 68_o that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v sixthly_a since_o it_o be_v common_o repute_v that_o none_o but_o papist_n pretend_v tradition_n to_o justify_v their_o action_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n who_o especial_o if_o equal_v and_o once_o at_o unity_n and_o their_o case_n matter_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o occasional_a differ_a sense_n and_o judgement_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o divine_a nature_n equal_a right_o to_o nominate_v a_o part_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o case_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v if_o any_o shall_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o such_o party_n differ_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n that_o the_o differ_a party_n must_v subject_v such_o their_o case_n to_o their_o dicisive_a sentence_n and_o according_o submit_v and_o be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v such_o do_v just_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v imposer_n and_o usurper_n seven_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o positive_a sentence_n of_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o conscience_n though_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n witness_n therein_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n a_o ancient_a mark_n of_o apostasy_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o such_o who_o so_o submit_v have_v no_o inward_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o last_o particular_n be_v evident_o true_a yet_o whosoever_o read_v what_o r._n b._n have_v assert_v in_o page_n 68_o may_v find_v that_o according_a to_o his_o line_n and_o assertion_n this_o short_a ensue_a sentence_n may_v be_v collect_v without_o the_o least_o abuse_n of_o his_o word_n viz._n that_o any_o one_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o positive_a judgement_n touch_v controversy_n give_v by_o any_o assembly_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o which_o may_v in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v pretend_v they_o refuse_v on_o the_o account_n they_o see_v it_o not_o the_o innovation_n and_o scripture-misapplications_a of_o r._n b._n detect_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o title_n page_n wherein_o r._n b._n thus_o say_v so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v and_o settle_v on_o its_o right_a
declare_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o the_o slip_n of_o his_o tongue_n or_o pen_n but_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o matter_n of_o worldly_a property_n and_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o such_o assembly_n without_o a_o election_n for_o that_o service_n by_o the_o party_n differ_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a impartial_a reader_n to_o savour_n have_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n plain_o evidence_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o assembly_n and_o yet_o not_o own_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v remote_a from_o give_v righteous_a judgement_n tho_o r._n b._n say_v god_n spirit_n will_v never_o bewant_v in_o such_o assembly_n and_o whereas_o some_o may_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o conclude_v r._n b._n intend_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o any_o shall_v assume_v authority_n to_o decide_v difference_n relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v to_o such_o i_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o have_v write_v several_a page_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v all_o unnecessary_a for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o differ_a party_n have_v of_o right_a power_n to_o decide_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o r._n b._n be_v none_o of_o they_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o tell_v i_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o have_v write_v so_o many_o line_n on_o this_o subject_a without_o tell_v the_o reader_n so_o if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n beside_o if_o the_o assent_n of_o party_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o this_o government_n reach_v not_o to_o this_o case_n without_o such_o assent_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o have_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o my_o sense_n in_o relation_n to_o difference_n touch_v outward_a thing_n i_o have_v this_o testimony_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o give_v on_o this_o occasion_n viz._n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o do_v conclude_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o any_o number_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n property_n and_o worldly_a concern_v when_o not_o choose_v by_o consent_n of_o such_o over_o who_o outward_a concern_v they_o assume_v power_n to_o judge_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o difference_n arise_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n i_o do_v conclude_v that_o go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o indication_n that_o one_o or_o both_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o who_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o request_v such_o brethren_n as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o matter_n touch_v which_o they_o differ_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o of_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o not_o as_o by_o constraint_n to_o submit_v unto_o such_o determination_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o incombent_a duty_n on_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o so_o as_o that_o by_o wholesome_a counsel_n admonition_n and_o sound_v doctrine_n all_o variance_n strife_n emulation_n rent_n and_o division_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a matter_n may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v keep_v out_o from_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n r._n b._n assert_n page_n the_o 11._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o schism_n division_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n be_v when_o any_o member_n assume_v another_o place_n than_o be_v allot_v it_o or_o be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o eye_n that_o watch_v for_o evil._n this_o position_n be_v truth_n and_o right_o state_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v but_o testify_v that_o if_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v recommend_v that_o administration_n or_o operation_n wherein_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o be_v exercise_v unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o such_o dark_a spirit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n who_o on_o such_o a_o recommendation_n become_v not_o exercise_v as_o he_o be_v or_o do_v not_o immediate_o close_a with_o his_o experience_n and_o operation_n though_o otherwise_o faithful_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v such_o a_o one_o so_o judge_v may_v just_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o person_n not_o only_o assume_v another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n than_o be_v allot_v he_o but_o also_o as_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o like_a snare_n for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o brother_n operation_n as_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v from_o discern_v what_o the_o natural_a eye_n do_v see_v and_o yet_o the_o ear_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.16_o may_v as_o true_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a year_n have_v dawn_v among_o we_o though_o thou_o grow_v but_o slow_a yet_o grow_v sure_a this_o sure_a grow_a be_v obedience_n after_o convincement_n or_o obedience_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v all_o performance_n before_o with_o respect_n to_o worship_n or_o service_n for_o god_n be_v account_v but_o will-worship_n or_o will-service_n and_o therefore_o many_o who_o face_n be_v sion-ward_n do_v right_o testify_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o must_v stay_v until_o i_o be_v convince_v and_o since_o i_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o another_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o will-worshipper_n and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v according_a to_o my_o understanding_n too_o reflect_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n witness_v his_o 13_o page_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n to_o signify_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o truth_n that_o jesus_n as_o in_o himself_o be_v lord_n and_o so_o we_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n not_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v say_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n yet_o none_o can_v in_o truth_n say_v jesus_n be_v lord_n in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o no_o testimony_n though_o ever_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o can_v become_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o further_o than_o through_o certain_a conviction_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o even_o as_o jesus_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v call_v lord_n by_o we_o until_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v convince_v and_o experimental_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v savoury_a language_n to_o say_v i_o mu_o stay_n until_o convince_v tho_o r._n b._n as_o his_o line_n to_o i_o import_n account_v such_o language_n to_o be_v a_o reason_v truth_n from_o one_o self_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o serpent_n query_v how_o do_v they_o mean_v the_o primitive_a labourer_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n knock_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v but_o doubtless_o herein_o he_o have_v abuse_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o than_o by_o report_n whereof_o he_o treat_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o primitive_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v daw_v among_o we_o do_v condemn_v such_o kind_n of_o language_n but_o for_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o yet_o remain_v witness_n of_o the_o first_o gather_v remember_v no_o such_o thing_n those_o who_o at_o this_o day_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o utter_a language_n become_v christian_n notwithstanding_o r._n b_n reflection_n on_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n as_o this_o also_o in_o his_o seventeen_o page_n for_o christ_n in_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o truth_n be_v
and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v centre_v into_o the_o heavenly_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n a_o belief_n in_o certain_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o be_v the_o term_n and_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v we_o this_o be_v not_o only_o wrong_v in_o itself_o though_o as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o bond_n but_o exact_o like_o the_o false_a church_n in_o the_o world_n papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v outward_a mark_n and_o token_n as_o be_v either_o of_o such_o a_o order_n or_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n or_o as_o believe_v in_o such_o principle_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o practice_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n be_v describe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v outward_a society_n of_o man_n certain_o know_v as_o aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o various_a manner_n and_o way_n which_o their_o principle_n admit_v and_o allow_v of_o which_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o have_v many_o outward_a order_n rule_n prescription_n ordinance_n decree_n or_o law_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o outward_a society_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n may_v become_v fit_a mean_n for_o the_o conservation_n thereof_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o be_v not_o the_o very_a term_n or_o bond_n to_o unite_v any_o in_o outward_a assembly_n whereby_o to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n they_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o when_o hold_v in_o a_o impure_a mind_n be_v no_o indication_n that_o such_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o can_v but_o say_v it_o be_v against_o right_a reason_n for_o any_o to_o prescribe_v and_o establish_v outward_a indispensable_a rule_n and_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n thereon_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o membership_n in_o the_o say_a body_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o feel_v and_o know_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o action_n outward_o just_a be_v many_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a token_n that_o those_o through_o who_o they_o appear_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o those_o who_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o gather_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o arm_v of_o god_n power_n which_o surround_v all_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v a_o daily_a dependence_n upon_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o mind_n inward_o stay_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v witness_v continual_o in_o which_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o be_v center_a into_o a_o heavenly_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n each_o with_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v examine_v be_v whether_o r._n b_n affirmative_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v postive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n my_o observation_n hereon_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o here_o adjoin_v inward_a conviction_n whereby_o they_o may_v find_v clearness_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obligation_n he_o intend_v and_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o without_o a_o inward_a clearness_n and_o conviction_n can_v become_v a_o real_a and_o acceptable_a bond_n upon_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n line_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n therein_o may_v oft_o time_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n even_o as_o other_o may_n into_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n who_o through_o unwatchfulness_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n want_v clearness_n of_o sight_n and_o understanding_n to_o practice_v and_o join_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o waiting_z in_o their_o own_o measure_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v into_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o from_o his_o word_n i_o can_v savour_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o as_o r._n b._n observe_v page_n 35._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o right_a reason_n a_o little_a further_o observe_v first_o i_o find_v r._n b._n treat_v in_o his_o seven_o section_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n thus_o to_o say_v page_z 66._o the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o any_o person_n person_n or_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n place_n or_o station_n any_o one_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o any_o have_v ground_n to_o reason_n thus_o because_o i_o be_o or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o eminent_a member_n therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o because_o we_o be_v the_o great_a number_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o note_a or_o famous_a place_n or_o the_o like_a though_o some_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o true_a weight_n in_o case_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n thus_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n from_o all_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a first_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n account_v the_o spirit_n the_o only_a judge_n second_o that_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n yet_o through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o where_o those_o person_n do_v usual_o assemble_v as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o my_o very_a soul_n abhor_v light_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o undervalue_v the_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o stand_v in_o or_o be_v endue_v with_o yet_o since_o i_o do_v know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o burden_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n though_o under_o ever_o so_o specious_a pretence_n and_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o mean_v visible_a person_n distinguish_v as_o outward_a person_n by_o name_n that_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n distinguish_v not_o by_o such_o name_n but_o by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o know_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n i_o can_v but_o query_n to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n assign_v the_o decision_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v matter_n certain_o to_o be_v know_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bind_v on_o believer_n to_o judge_n so_o describe_v as_o that_o a_o great_a controversy_n may_v immediate_o arise_v upon_o the_o ask_n of_o this_o question_n who_o or_o where_o those_o man_n be_v this_o instead_o of_o remove_v one_o difference_n or_o clear_v one_o doubt_n may_v beget_v more_o
and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o assign_v not_o to_o man_n as_o judge_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o mend_v the_o matter_n while_o the_o question_n remain_v unanswered_a who_o or_o where_o be_v the_o man_n through_o who_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o so_o unanswered_a as_o not_o to_o remove_v the_o reasonable_a objection_n of_o such_o as_o may_v gainsay_v and_o so_o through_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a may_v come_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o doubtful_a disputation_n rather_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o edification_n contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n rom._n 14.1_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o second_o i_o can_v yet_o cease_v from_o a_o further_a observation_n on_o the_o aforesaid_a position_n viz._n which_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n may_v become_v obligatory_a on_o believer_n it_o be_v true_a the_o aforesaid_a author_n do_v not_o here_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o become_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v that_o such_o a_o sentence_n ought_v to_o become_v obligatory_a on_o believer_n see_v on_o one_o instance_n as_o proof_n to_o his_o affirmation_n he_o thus_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n &_o c_o further_n say_v with_o relation_n thereto_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v well_o deny_v this_o that_o which_o r._n b._n in_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o have_v as_o to_o i_o appear_v a_o plain_a tendency_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n in_o ourselves_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o conclude_v he_o so_o intend_v and_o if_o any_o line_n have_v drop_v from_o my_o pen_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o i_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v my_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o to_o encourage_v the_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o more_o than_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o savour_n which_o we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o for_o first_o by_o believer_n i_o take_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n plain_o to_o intend_v as_o well_o such_o believer_n as_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o give_v forth_o such_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n as_o those_o that_o be_v else_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o his_o word_n and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n and_o so_o such_o unconcerned_a may_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n therewith_o than_o the_o say_n of_o other_o now_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v make_v out_o that_o this_o seem_v any_o better_a than_o this_o sort_n of_o language_n ye_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o reflect_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v in_o any_o measure_n savour_n of_o truth_n three_o it_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v this_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n witness_v therein_o answer_v than_o the_o conscience_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v other_o bond_n may_v make_v hypocrite_n and_o busi-body_n but_o not_o good_a christian_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v they_o we_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o here_o paul_n become_v not_o a_o bond_n upon_o they_o further_o than_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n that_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n answer_v the_o same_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n as_o before_o be_v quote_v thus_o have_v hope_n that_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o this_o do_v not_o manifest_a paul_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n until_o their_o faith_n be_v increase_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v how_o r._n b._n by_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n for_o that_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o divers_a instance_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o i_o find_v he_o to_o quote_v only_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o proper_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o the_o word_n we_o paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n sense_n now_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n sense_n as_o appear_v page_n 68_o be_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n which_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v so_o term_v but_o doubtless_o paul_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v according_a to_o this_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a token_n be_v more_o than_o tolerable_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v paul_n never_o intend_v that_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o every_o such_o assembly_n which_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v accurse_a much_o less_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n say_v as_o hereafter_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v such_o from_o disobedience_n to_o god_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o sentence_n give_v forth_o by_o such_o assembly_n or_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o likewise_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_a paul_n who_o as_o he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n write_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n or_o at_o lest_o obligatory_a on_o believer_n or_o else_o that_o which_o by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n may_v import_v the_o same_o but_o no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o import_n thereof_o by_o any_o reasonable_a consequence_n appear_v from_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n or_o any_o else_o and_o since_o paul_n be_v thus_o quote_v let_v we_o inquire_v how_o paul_n do_v after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n before_o i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n of_o controversy_n touch_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o to_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n gal._n 2.11_o 13._o now_o peter_n and_o those_o other_o jew_n may_v have_v reason_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v we_o be_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n and_o our_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o thou_o and_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o we_o than_o we_o to_o thou_o but_o have_v they_o so_o do_v doubtless_o paul_n will_v still_o have_v withstand_v they_o and_o have_v be_v justify_v therein_o the_o second_o scripture_n r._n b._n quote_v be_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o thus_o say_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o allexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o
the_o positive_a sentence_n and_o dicision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v bind_v believer_n it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n to_o show_v it_o so_o nay_o i_o may_v reasonable_o query_n whether_o this_o scripture_n be_v to_o ordinary_a capacity_n plain_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o paul_n himself_o intend_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o delivery_n to_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o expedient_a whereby_o to_o learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n if_o by_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v usual_o understand_v the_o last_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o proof_n be_v joh._n 2.10_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o rejoice_v for_o so_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o here_o also_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o the_o import_n thereof_o by_o any_o natural_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o word_n doctrine_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o forego_v verse_n tell_v we_o thus_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o describe_v by_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5.6_o chapter_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o title_n to_o countenance_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o positive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v obligatory_a on_o believer_n nay_o in_o that_o very_a case_n mat._n 18.15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man._n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v be_v no_o way_n concern_v either_o in_o the_o admonition_n or_o sentence_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o it_o say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man._n christ_n doctrine_n also_o be_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v depart_v hence_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o believer_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v need_v of_o teach_v these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v i_o do_v according_a to_o truth_n conclude_v that_o the_o three_o forego_v scripture_n which_o he_o have_v quote_v do_v no_o way_n import_v to_o prove_v the_o matter_n he_o intend_v beside_o i_o remember_v only_o one_o example_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o do_v it_o not_o as_o assume_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v without_o your_o assent_n but_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n which_o assent_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v by_o such_o who_o say_v as_o r._n b._n have_v we_o bold_o aver_v we_o have_v power_n to_o decide_v and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n of_o what_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o when_o he_o say_v and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o act_n where_o a_o dissension_n be_v signify_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v and_o teach_v unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n agree_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v believer_n who_o never_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o faith_n touch_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v that_o their_o sentence_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v obligatory_a on_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o those_o jew_n who_o practise_v circumcision_n after_o they_o believe_v shall_v desist_v the_o same_o for_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o obligatory_a on_o such_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o sentence_n do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n well_o know_v that_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14.5_o 23._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o can_v not_o suffer_v their_o sentence_n have_v they_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o those_o jew_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v circumcision_n after_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o forbear_v the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o that_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o bond_n upon_o they_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v for_o any_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n much_o less_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o believer_n or_o any_o else_o to_o force_v a_o assent_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o decisive_n judgement_n of_o other_o though_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o invisible_a operation_n and_o conviction_n thereon_o through_o which_o alone_o its_o capable_a to_o be_v bind_v than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o to_o alter_v the_o outward_a shape_v of_o our_o face_n as_o to_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o other_o mens_fw-la from_o who_o they_o vary_v moreover_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o innumerable_a controversy_n have_v a_o rise_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o touch_v matter_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o age_n past_a and_o that_o the_o like_a controversy_n in_o probability_n may_v arise_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v any_o number_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o assemble_v and_o not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o thus_o we_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o upon_o that_o foot_n give_v forth_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decesive_a judgement_n in_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n i_o can_v but_o query_n especial_o since_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v quaker_n have_v not_o preach_v up_o this_o doctrine_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o have_v commend_v their_o testimony_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o query_n where_o lie_v the_o service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o any_o to_o concern_v themselves_o to_o treat_v on_o such_o subject_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o receive_v the_o weak_a to_o doutbfnl_n disputation_n for_o though_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o assembly_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n to_o show_v their_o authority_n as_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o beget_v people_n unto_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o
so_o also_o in_o this_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a forbearance_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o jadge_v he_o that_o eat_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o not_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o though_o page_n 65._o r._n b._n say_v that_o be_v account_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o in_o another_o respect_n be_v christian_a forbearance_n which_o i_o take_v he_o to_o assert_v from_o his_o observation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o throughout_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o latter_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o to_o the_o corinth_n say_v if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v this_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a show_n that_o a_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n justifiable_a for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o assertion_n pass_v for_o truth_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o a_o command_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o that_o to_o tymothy_n do_v but_o also_o that_o such_o a_o command_n be_v once_o christian_n forbearance_n but_o nothing_o of_o this_o latter_a appear_v nor_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n r._n b._n say_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v not_o come_v from_o under_o it_o and_o that_o those_o jew_n who_o see_v beyond_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v such_o their_o brethren_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o permit_v or_o not_o permit_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o condemn_v the_o same_o in_o such_o as_o practise_v it_o until_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v beyond_o it_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v up_o circumcision_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n on_o any_o to_o forbear_v who_o through_o faith_n be_v not_o first_o lead_v therefrom_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o gal._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a eliment_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v that_o christian_a liberty_n and_o forbearance_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o approve_v in_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o such_o as_o make_v couscience_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_v day_n for_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o people_n who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o those_o beggarly_a eliment_n and_o be_v come_v past_o those_o rudiment_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o his_o word_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o exhort_v such_o neither_o to_o circumcise_v nor_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o lead_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v out_o of_o and_o this_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n even_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n when_o other_o through_o a_o conscientious_a scruple_n may_v in_o a_o plea_n for_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o themselves_o be_v uncondemned_a these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o every_o one_o to_o watch_v against_o a_o censorious_a judge_a spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n they_o themselves_o become_v castawaye_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n clear_v my_o conscience_n i_o have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n yet_o this_o love_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n else_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o universal_a unity_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o outward_a instrument_n that_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n one_o in_o doctrine_n but_o also_o one_o in_o practice_n with_o relation_n to_o discipline_n order_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v all_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o under_o his_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v exalt_v over_o all_o as_o that_o this_o oneness_n may_v thereby_o be_v witness_v among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o god_n people_n at_o this_o day_n but_o since_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a day_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v diversitye_n of_o administration_n and_o diversitye_n of_o gift_n &_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o behoove_v every_o one_o diligent_o to_o watch_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o differ_a exercise_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n consist_v not_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o also_o it_o be_v so_o that_o among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n there_o be_v such_o as_o practise_a circumcision_n some_o make_a conscience_n of_o keep_v a_o day_n and_o some_o that_o absteyn_v from_o eat_a flesh_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o a_o christian-liberty_n and_o forbearance_n be_v so_o exercise_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o find_v not_o that_o these_o differ_a exercise_n in_o a_o christian-liberty_n do_v subject_a any_o of_o those_o believer_n exercise_v therein_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n i_o therefore_o do_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o true_a unity_n with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereon_o nor_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o but_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o every_o member_n keep_v his_o own_o order_n office_n and_o place_n in_o the_o body_n through_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o measure_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o profit_n withal_o the_o most_o infallible_a mark_n and_o token_n then_o of_o a_o member_n in_o the_o true_a unity_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a mark_n that_o can_v be_v stamp_v on_o any_o but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o outward_a endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o christian_a professor_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n instead_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a union_n in_o the_o spirit_n have_v at_o most_o but_o arrive_v to_o a_o outward_a unity_n consist_v in_o their_o outward_a conformity_n and_o uniformity_n according_a to_o the_o command_n tradition_n decree_n or_o example_n of_o men._n when_o in_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a the_o apostasy_n first_o enter_v as_o a_o flood_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o all_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v have_v the_o consideration_n and_o true_a sense_n thereof_o upon_o their_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o
spring_v through_o a_o inward_a departure_n from_o the_o anoint_v in_o themselves_o obedience_n whereunto_o according_a to_o the_o respective_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o each_o member_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v and_o as_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v against_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n caution_v the_o colossian_n say_v col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v great_a pretender_n to_o unity_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o appear_v not_o in_o divers_a apostatise_v lord_n apostatise_v note_n *_o man_n of_o prejudice_v spirit_n may_v conclude_v that_o i_o herein_o strike_v at_o the_o true_a church_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o the_o true_a church_n never_o exalt_v the_o tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v yet_o his_o very_a prayer_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v establish_v they_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n show_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n may_v establish_v they_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o follow_v the_o rudiment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n of_o impose_v his_o tradition_n otherwise_o than_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v therein_o by_o the_o lord_n church_n profess_v christianity_n wherein_o be_v establish_v by_o outward_a mean_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o yet_o doubtless_o as_o remote_a from_o the_o unity_n wherein_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n do_v consist_v as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n and_o so_o in_o their_o unity_n be_v but_o outward_a have_v find_v no_o more_o acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n do_v while_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n many_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v witness_n that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o accompany_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v against_o outward_a form_n tradition_n prescription_n decree_n ordinance_n of_o man_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v concern_v as_o be_v those_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o gather_v his_o people_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o appear_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o first-covenant_n than_o the_o second_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o establish_v his_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n that_o so_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v that_o what_o god_n lead_v out_o of_o he_o usual_o lead_v not_o into_o again_o i_o appeal_v to_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o conscience_n whether_o a_o indispensable_a establishment_n of_o outward_a order_n prescription_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o submit_v unto_o at_o this_o day_n and_o wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v invade_v of_o which_o my_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o liberty_n than_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o exalt_v that_o sort_n of_o unity_n wherein_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o consequent_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n outward_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v at_o outward_a thing_n under_o the_o notition_n of_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o anoint_v in_o themselves_o let_v god_n witness_v in_o every_o conscience_n judge_n objection_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v may_v not_o a_o false_a liberty_n get_v strength_n by_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o gospel-liberty_n i_o answer_v nay_o for_o such_o a_o plea_n be_v righteous_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o false_a liberty_n can_v get_v strength_n thereby_o and_o though_o i_o do_v confess_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v make_v use_n of_o scripture_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v a_o just_a plea_n can_v strengthen_v any_o in_o a_o fleshly_a liberty_n but_o the_o tempter_n may_v if_o he_o prevail_v however_o i_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a though_o another_o may_v pretend_v that_o thereby_o evil_a may_v abound_v and_o since_o r._n b._n speak_v page_z 28._o of_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o as_o i_o take_v his_o line_n to_o import_v with_o respect_n to_o disobedience_n to_o certain_a thing_n ordain_v relate_v to_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v with_o i_o to_o describe_v what_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o witness_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n hence_o i_o conclude_v a_o pleafor_a a_o gospel_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o false_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o which_o plead_v for_o sin_n objection_n i_o be_o yet_o sensible_a that_o some_o may_v yet_o further_o thus_o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v not_o here_o for_o we_o find_v many_o who_o contend_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o many_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v so_o large_a as_o thou_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o do_v also_o plead_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thy_o distinction_n do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v to_o this_o then_o i_o thus_o say_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o religion_n say_v heaven_n be_v the_o mark_v they_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o attainable_a without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n hence_o the_o law_n of_o divine_a nature_n teach_v we_o that_o since_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o but_o suffer_v to_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o and_o whosoever_o on_o that_o score_n and_o no_o evil_a end_n claim_v a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n allow_v if_o then_o any_o who_o deny_v all_o plea_n for_o sin_n rest_v dissatisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n touch_v certain_a order_n ordain_v by_o some_o for_o the_o church_n to_o practice_v and_o refuse_v the_o practice_n thereof_o on_o this_o score_n that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n touch_v their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o plea_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n but_o rather_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a plea_n according_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o gospel_n allow_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o all_o watch_n against_o that_o spirit_n that_o will_v insinuate_v a_o belief_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n tradition_n and_o example_n of_o man_n when_o god_n witness_v in_o our_o conscience_n answer_v not_o otherwise_o such_o insinuation_n though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a labourer_n in_o the_o primitive_a gather_n may_v either_o stand_v by_o or_o own_o the_o same_o may_v make_v way_n for_o man_n principled_a as_o r._n b._n by_o his_o small_a treatise_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o assume_v authority_n to_o command_n and_o rule_n not_o only_o over_o such_o their_o brethren_n who_o they_o have_v be_v
suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o either_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v want_v or_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o know_v be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n yea_o how_o far_o i_o be_o contrary-minded_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o 10_o proposition_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a page_z 194_o 195_o 196_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n answer_n etc._n etc._n r._n b_n discourse_n now_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v forth_o two_o bond_n by_o which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v center_a into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o the_o bond_n but_o one_o and_o though_o r._n b._n term_n my_o comparison_n a_o scornful_a reflection_n yet_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v christian-like_a enough_o so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o my_o answer_n be_v but_o due_o consider_v which_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o treatise_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n tend_v as_o it_o be_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o to_o evidence_n that_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v thereon_o be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n though_o he_o name_v not_o what_o those_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o weakness_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o refer_v unto_o my_o answer_n three_o observation_n w._n r_n seven_o observation_n whereas_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v call_v doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o our_o be_v together_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a bond_n and_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o it_o no_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o margin_n and_o w._n r._n say_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n show_v too_o little_a of_o christian-sobriety_n and_o too_o much_o of_o a_o scornful_a reflection_n for_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forgive_v he_o than_o therein_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o how_o much_o i_o value_v that_o inward_a bond_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o outward_a not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v see_v through_o out_o all_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o 10_o proposition_n observation_n w._n r_n eight_o observation_n and_o elsewhere_o declare_v elsewhere_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n yet_o his_o book_n do_v not_o so_o declare_v and_o my_o affirm_v that_o any_o deny_v of_o any_o of_o truth_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o disow_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n that_o who_o do_v so_o do_v manifest_o thence_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v break_v the_o inward_a bond_n first_o from_o which_o that_o outward_a do_v natural_o spring_v and_o arise_v observation_n w._n r_o be_v nine_o observation_n discover_v observation_n observation_n experience_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n among_o friend_n in_o the_o nation_n be_v about_o outward_a order_n pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o g._n f._n and_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o r._n b._n account_v a_o clear_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o r._n b._n declare_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o we_o but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o now_o declare_v mean_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a show_v again_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n so_o to_o do_v what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n because_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o outward_a order_n establish_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o that_o he_o pretend_v his_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o establishment_n on_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o fallaciousness_n and_o will_n so_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o may_v peruse_v his_o word_n whereon_o the_o five_o observation_n be_v make_v for_o therein_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o same_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n beside_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o from_o r._n b_n word_n some_o person_n be_v intend_v establisher_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o addition_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o twofaced_a kind_n of_o expression_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v writteu_o and_o his_o government_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o government_n or_o governor_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n save_v christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o why_o can_v not_o he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stop_v his_o pen_n at_o the_o word_n spirit_n only_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v this_o addition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o a_o stand_n touch_v his_o meaning_n thereby_o and_o have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_n yet_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o may_v from_o his_o own_o line_n bring_v forth_o another_o conclusion_n and_o infer_v a_o subjection_n to_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o governor_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o pretend_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v at_o length_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o truth_n as_o hold_v forth_o among_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v irradicate_v for_o if_o once_o the_o day_n come_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o be_v that_o certain_a person_n above_o or_o distinct_a from_o any_o other_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v on_o they_o then_o in_o probability_n it_o will_v natural_o follow_v that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v this_o primitive_a exhortation_n turn_v in_o your_o mind_n unto_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n many_o will_n be_v turn_v their_o mind_n out_o unto_o unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o what_o r._n b._n aim_v at_o shall_v be_v grant_v viz._n the_o establishment_n of_o christ_n government_n on_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o than_o may_v be_v object_v that_o many_o may_v pretend_v thereto_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v want_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o ready_a and_o open_a way_n to_o destruction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v this_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o viz._n let_v every_o one_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o reprover_n of_o all_o sin_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stumble_v nor_o by-path_n walk_v in_o moreover_o his_o language_n in_o another_o respect_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsi_v with_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o government_n treat_v upon_o to_o be_v establish_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n government_n that_o the_o establisher_n be_v certain_a person_n signify_v by_o these_o r._n b_n word_n we_o do_v establish_v it_o that_o the_o object_n whereon_o it_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o spirit_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o fit_a for_o poor_a mortal_n to_o pretend_v to_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n himself_o on_o christ_n shoulder_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o occasion_n this_o observation_n r._n b._n have_v signify_v that_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_n under_o christ_n government_n i_o know_v that_o such_o language_n will_v have_v
reach_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o i_o now_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o r._n b_n word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o w._n r_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n on_o this_o i_o observe_v first_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o part_n of_o one_o sentence_n of_o i_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n to_o that_o sentence_n of_o these_o r._n b_n own_o word_n and_o not_o of_o command_n and_o all_o this_o as_o by_o his_o discourse_n to_o i_o appear_v to_o insinuate_v a_o belief_n that_o i_o hold_v a_o principle_n so_o large_a as_o that_o the_o very_a murderer_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o persecute_a and_o burn_v the_o protestant_n martye_n and_o all_o idolotry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v which_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o better_a understanding_n than_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o such_o horrid_a conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o his_o language_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o oppose_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o jew_n act_v from_o the_o light_n in_o they_o when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o since_o r._n b._n be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o my_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o occasion_n which_o if_o he_o have_v his_o present_a discourse_n hereon_o will_v have_v seem_v more_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v therefore_o on_o this_o subject_n further_o add_v r_n b._n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a question_n thus_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o she_o have_v on_o this_o occasion_n treat_v among_o other_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v this_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o conscience_n ought_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o conscience_n which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n witness_v therein_o answer_n than_o the_o conscience_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v other_o bond_n may_v make_v hypocrite_n and_o busy_a body_n but_o not_o good_a christian_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o from_o these_o my_o aforesaid_a word_n speak_v on_o the_o aforesaid_a occasion_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o dislike_n of_o oâ—â—_n believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n his_o impose_v upon_o another_o contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n r._n b._n can_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n that_o my_o my_o language_n in_o that_o sentence_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o those_o that_o persecute_a and_o burn_v the_o protestant_n martyr_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o aforesaid_a insinuation_n he_o free_o agree_v to_o my_o word_n if_o as_o r._n b._n say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v r._n b_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n these_o forego_v word_n of_o r._n b._n give_v i_o occasion_n thus_o to_o answer_n that_o since_o my_o word_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o construction_n allowable_a by_o himself_o for_o truth_n his_o secret_a evil_a insinuation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o construction_n thereon_o i_o thus_o say_v that_o what_o god_n move_v to_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o his_o power_n be_v unlimmitable_a that_o all_o his_o action_n motion_n and_o command_n be_v just_a because_o they_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o though_o i_o so_o grant_v i_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o our_o day_n god_n have_v or_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v forth_o certain_a order_n and_o prescription_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n as_o that_o which_o though_o relate_v to_o their_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o practice_n whether_o they_o see_v if_o their_o duty_n or_o whether_o tehy_a be_v or_o no_o free_a so_o so_o do_v for_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a under_o the_o second_o unless_o god_n shall_v so_o command_v which_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v and_o foarsmuch_o as_o this_o subject_n be_v large_o treat_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a quaker_n which_o be_v give_v forrh_n by_o i_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o concern_v i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n thereto_o for_o the_o further_a mani_n festation_n of_o the_o truth_n relate_v to_o this_o this_o matter_n and_o whereas_o r._n b._n say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n and_o also_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n of_o government_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v by_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v treat_v on_o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n discover_v four_o if_o any_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o assert_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n i_o intend_v that_o these_o particular_a order_n relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o they_o do_v much_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o never_o purpose_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o establish_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o do_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o that_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v be_v now_o appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_n dtherefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o unwatchfullness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o yet_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o unwatchfullness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v rantism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o
the_o truth_n those_o who_o refuse_v so_o to_o assent_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o excommunication_n by_o g._n e._n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o men._n beside_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n of_o late_a that_o these_o question_n or_o question_n to_o the_o like_a import_n have_v be_v frequent_o ask_v by_o such_o with_o who_o we_o can_v be_v at_o unity_n in_o all_o thing_n viz._n be_v you_o for_o womens-meeting_n mean_v distinct_a womens-meeting_n from_o man_n among_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a another_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o chief_o aim_v at_o as_o anon_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v you_o for_o record_v condemnation_n mean_v thereby_o whether_o the_o party_n who_o have_v condemn_v their_o fail_n and_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v restore_v and_o their_o offence_n blot_v out_o and_o forgive_v by_o he_o assent_v thereto_o or_o no_o be_v you_o for_o settle_a mouthly_a and_o quarterly-meeting_n touch_v outward_a business_n since_o those_o who_o will_v have_v meeting_n as_o occasion_n offer_v be_v account_v designer_n to_o throw_v down_o all_o meeting_n for_o outward_a business_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o these_o or_o such_o like_a question_n have_v be_v ask_v of_o friend_n in_o truth_n that_o can_v not_o answer_v thereto_o yea_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o many_o adherent_n to_o g._n f._n as_o a_o sufficient_a token_n of_o a_o dark_a leaven_a rend_v divide_v spirit_n and_o mere_o as_o we_o take_v it_o from_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o form_n they_o stand_v for_o be_v thereby_o strike_v at_o though_o the_o service_n will_v be_v effectual_o perform_v in_o another_o method_n as_o experience_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o wilts_n have_v of_o late_o testify_v for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o that_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o be_v practise_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o john_n story_n be_v article_v against_o by_o robert_n barrow_n of_o kendal_n and_o twenty-six_a other_o person_n as_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o manuscript_n this_o mean_v the_o aforesaid_a historical_a manuscript_n treatise_n section_n the_o four_o appear_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o five_o article_n viz._n john_n story_n speak_v among_o many_o friend_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o form_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v say_v that_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a the_o difference_n that_o do_v arise_v be_v about_o form_n which_o can_v not_o be_v seasonable_a word_n when_o we_o be_v establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o truth_n much_o more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o article_n be_v forty-four_a in_o number_n exhibit_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a robert_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o the_o very_a outward_a form_n of_o thing_n be_v contend_v for_o which_o occasion_n we_o in_o all_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n thus_o to_o say_v may_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n lest_o they_o with_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v boaster_n proud_a blasphemous_a false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o who_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o and_o how_o far_o these_o mark_v rest_n upon_o many_o of_o those_o who_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o outward_a form_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_n when_o he_o have_v thorough_o peruse_v this_o manuscript_n this_o mean_v the_o aforesaid_a historical_a manuscript_n treatise_n especial_o the_o second_o part._n oh_o friend_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n bow_v we_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v silence_n but_o in_o his_o fear_n declare_v unto_o all_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o forbearance_n and_o condescension_n which_o we_o be_v sensible_a have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v now_o become_v our_o portion_n to_o unburthen_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v our_o burden_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_a arisen_n but_o will_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o arise_v against_o that_o spirit_n that_o will_v exalt_v itself_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o rule_v over_o their_o conscience_n whenas_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v now_o worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o encouragement_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n whilst_o on_o earth_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o become_v ruler_n one_o over_o another_o we_o find_v that_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n 23.8_o matth._n 7.1_o &_o 23.8_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v here_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n intend_v that_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v exalt_v themselves_o one_o over_o another_o as_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o he_o whilst_o in_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o 13._o john_n 16.7_o 13._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o have_v it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n jesus_n intend_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o head_n or_o supreme_a unto_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n than_o ordinary_a he_o will_v have_v undoubted_o signify_v so_o much_o but_o doubtless_o he_o see_v that_o their_o eye_n and_o dependency_n be_v too_o much_o on_o his_o outward_a and_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o therefore_o signify_v it_o be_v expedient_a i_o go_v hence_o that_o the_o comforter_n come_v agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o more_o all_o which_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o under_o this_o administration_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o eye_n out_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o our_o great_a dependency_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n testify_v the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o comforter_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o on_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v with_o we_o to_o give_v this_o further_a testimony_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n make_v dead_a unto_o any_o other_o law_n save_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n manifest_v through_o the_o arise_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o appearance_n in_o every_o such_o member_n and_o so_o as_o particular_a member_n be_v become_v marry_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v all_o fellowship_n each_o with_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v such_o aught_o to_o demean_v themselves_o each_o towards_o other_o full_a of_o love_n charity_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n long-suffering_a forbearance_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n gentleness_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o obedience_n every_o member_n owe_v that_o unto_o christ_n his_o head_n unto_o who_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thought_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n thus_o
far_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a manuscript_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a query_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o grant_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n to_o be_v true_a it_o render_v they_o innocent_a man_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n query_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o give_v not_o g._n f._n satisfaction_n to_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o here_o after_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v just_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n who_o have_v often_o exhort_v friend_n to_o follow_v report_n until_o the_o author_n be_v find_v to_o conceal_v the_o informer_n have_v the_o answer_n of_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n give_v he_o satisfaction_n than_o i_o query_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o unjust_a to_o conceal_v they_o when_o the_o answer_n give_v not_o satisfaction_n especial_o since_o john_n wilkinson_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v to_o those_o who_o pretend_v g._n f._n desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n to_o desire_v g._n f._n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o informer_n with_o the_o witness_n that_o now_o which_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o answer_n give_v not_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o robert_n barrow_n and_o other_o concern_v at_o the_o request_n of_o g._n f._n with_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n touch_v the_o say_a query_n be_v among_o other_o subscriber_n to_o the_o forty-four_a article_n of_o accusation_n draw_v up_o against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o wherein_o the_o matter_n query_v be_v reduce_v into_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v concern_v in_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o other_o touch_v this_o business_n wherein_o they_o give_v this_o description_n of_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n viz._n and_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a trespass_n against_o any_o of_o we_o that_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o nor_o any_o particular_a concern_v of_o our_o own_o as_o man_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o from_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o say_v they_o have_v bear_v a_o dear_a love_n and_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a truth_n compare_v this_o with_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o forty-four_a article_n before-cited_n viz._n slight_v the_o heavenly_a motion_n on_o g._n f_n spirit_n in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o unity_n precious_o feel_v and_o close_v with_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n set_v forth_o by_o g._n f._n as_o by_o the_o say_a article_n appear_v it_o be_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o who_o be_v espouser_n of_o those_o article_n a_o slight_v of_o g._n f_n outward_a rule_n method_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v a_o slight_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n i_o now_o appeal_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o respect_n that_o be_v give_v by_o robert_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n unto_o g._n f._n whether_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o suppose_v that_o robert_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v concern_v themselves_o in_o subscribe_v and_o abet_v such_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o say_a query_n without_o his_o approbation_n or_o permission_n beside_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o a_o reply_n make_v by_o robert_n barrow_n and_o other_o to_z john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n their_o answer_n to_o the_o forty-four_a article_n aforesaid_a john_n story_n be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o a_o dark_a spirit_n and_o in_o confusion_n because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o g._n f._n be_v by_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o severity_n upon_o any_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n but_o as_o instruction_n and_o direction_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v dislike_v by_o many_o friend_n unto_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v i_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v to_o query_n of_o g._n f._n when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n whether_o he_o own_v that_o sense_n give_v of_o john_n story_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o thereupon_o be_v in_o his_o house_n at_o swarthmore_n before_o the_o meeting_n at_o drawell_n occasion_v by_o the_o say_a difference_n in_o the_o north_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o it_o which_o occasion_v he_o to_o call_v for_o the_o answer_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o passage_n relate_v thereto_o be_v produce_v i_o also_o well_o remember_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o nor_o yet_o to_o manifest_v the_o least_o disapprobation_n thereof_o which_o serious_o ponder_v many_o month_n after_o on_o receipt_n of_o a_o letter_n receive_v from_o he_o date_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o m_o on_o 1676._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o something_o write_v therein_o which_o within_o a_o few_o line_n herein_o after_o will_v be_v cite_v i_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n be_v fail_v yet_o nothing_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o his_o outward_a order_n prescription_n or_o rule_n whether_o lead_v thereinto_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no._n object_n why_o do_v thou_o speak_v of_o submission_n to_o he_o will_v not_o a_o submission_n to_o his_o outward_a order_n &c_n &c_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v it_o will_v because_o g._n f._n in_o his_o letter_n last_o mention_v thus_o write_v of_o they_o i_o tell_v thou_o they_o that_o thou_o call_v accuse_v be_v not_o right_o for_o have_v they_o be_v right_o and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v come_v to_o i_o when_o i_o send_v for_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o language_n of_o that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o be_v principled_a to_o leave_v the_o ninety-nine_a and_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o seven_o query_n by_o john_n wilkinson_n he_o write_v to_o john_n blaikle_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o his_o answer_v such_o question_n who_o tendency_n be_v to_o gender_v strife_n who_o not_o take_v warn_v thereby_o and_o still_o press_v for_o a_o answer_n john_n wilkinson_n at_o length_n answer_v they_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v before_o cite_v and_o after_o that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o second_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o those_o who_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o say_a query_n advise_v they_o to_o call_v in_o their_o paper_n and_o tell_v how_o far_o they_o have_v be_v spread_v warn_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o m_o on_o 1675._o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o proceed_n and_o leave_v god_n people_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o command_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v break_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o one_o against_o another_o about_o their_o order_n but_o yet_o they_o desist_v not_o i_o be_o now_o sensible_a that_o some_o who_o may_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v g._n f._n from_o what_o be_v from_o the_o foregoing_a line_n just_o as_o i_o take_v it_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a query_n propose_v to_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n may_v thus_o say_v we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v from_o all_o thou_o yet_o have_v signify_v that_o g._n f._n be_v a_o abetter_n of_o robert_n barrow_n and_o those_o other_o who_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o aforesaid_a query_n and_o proceed_n therein_o and_o we_o believe_v if_o g._n f._n shall_v be_v interrogated_a touch_v it_o that_o he_o will_v disow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o approbation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o observation_n which_o i_o make_v on_o these_o follow_a word_n mention_v in_o a_o postscript_n to_o a_o certificate_n write_v by_o john_n blaikling_n own_o be_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v with_o robert_n barrow_n touch_v the_o query_n and_o proceed_n thereon_o in_o favour_n of_o g._n f._n cite_v towards_o the_o latter-end_a of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n viz._n what_o do_v you_o think_v to_o do_v with_o your_o vain_o attempt_v
to_o set_v one_o of_o we_o against_o another_o if_o you_o can_v through_o your_o hatch_n and_o suck_v up_o such_o lie_n as_o these_o do_v john_n wilkinson_n or_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o he_o think_v thereby_o to_o have_v his_o lie_a prophecy_n fulfil_v who_o say_v when_o a_o renew_a care_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n spring_v among_o we_o and_o a_o testimony_n be_v bear_v against_o your_o opposite_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n be_v this_o the_o shift_n you_o be_v put_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o charge_v a_o lie_n upon_o i_o to_o defame_v the_o innocent_a withal_o my_o observation_n hereon_o be_v these_o what_o john_n blaikle_v account_n a_o lie_n be_v only_o a_o query_n relate_v to_o g._n f._n and_o john_n blaikling_n and_o which_o john_n blaikle_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o query_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n will_v appear_v by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o john_n blaikling_n sense_n g._n f._n be_v one_o of_o those_o we_o unto_o who_o john_n wilkinson_n prophecy_n extend_v which_o be_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a query_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o g._n f._n spread_v abroad_o the_o postscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a it_o natural_o follow_v that_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o we_o mention_v by_o john_n blaikling_n and_o they_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o query_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o now_o come_v to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a forty-four_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v draw_v up_o robert_n barrow_n etc._n etc._n all_o informer_n against_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n write_v to_o nine_o other_o person_n who_o the_o say_v informer_n without_o assent_n of_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n choose_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n thereby_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o avoid_v the_o slander_n of_o be_v accuser_n and_o judge_n but_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n will_v not_o own_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o proceed_v to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o forty-four_a article_n without_o exception_n which_o manifest_v their_o weakness_n as_o not_o capable_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o the_o article_n be_v uncondemnable_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o cite_v the_o particular_a letter_n passage_n and_o judgement_n on_o this_o occasion_n i_o willing_o at_o present_a omit_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a observation_n that_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v from_o the_o observation_n and_o matter_n already_o mention_v that_o g._n f._n be_v privy_a to_o these_o proceed_n and_o if_o he_o esteem_v himself_o one_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v he_o will_v in_o probability_n have_v be_v a_o reproof_n thereto_o have_v he_o think_v the_o proceed_n reprovable_a this_o judgement_n become_v a_o concern_v on_o many_o friend_n in_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o several_a from_o london_n write_v to_o friend_n in_o bristol_n to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o north_n to_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o divers_a paper_n by_o this_o time_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n and_o person_n concern_v come_v to_o be_v various_o affect_v such_o as_o believe_v g._n f._n to_o be_v what_o i_o know_v he_o have_v describe_v himself_o and_o that_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n viz._n one_o unto_o who_o infallible_a judgement_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o know_v a_o state_n of_o purity_n at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n that_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n and_o all_o at_o unity_n with_o they_o be_v apostatise_v when_o they_o understand_v g._n f._n own_a they_o not_o thus_o the_o door_n become_v shut_v unto_o these_o whereby_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sound_a and_o rational_a discourse_n alas_o i_o have_v a_o inward_a savour_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o that_o i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o tree_n nor_o yet_o what_o kind_n of_o fruit_n it_o bear_v more_o than_o by_o report_n here_o methinks_v this_o observation_n and_o objection_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o rational_a obj._n thy_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o edge_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v act_v through_o g._n f._n of_o who_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v from_o his_o write_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o have_v thus_o advise_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o lay_v open_a one_o another_o weakness_n behind_o one_o another_o back_n for_o thou_o that_o do_v so_o be_v one_o of_o ham_n family_n which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o backbiting_a behind_o one_o another_o back_n but_o love_n and_o so_o the_o same_o that_o do_v condemn_v behind_o the_o back_n be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n it_o also_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o his_o counsel_n have_v be_v to_o follow_v a_o evil_a report_n until_o the_o original_a reporter_n be_v find_v and_o his_o end_n i_o believe_v than_o be_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o transgressor_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o objector_n may_v then_o say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o his_o action_n come_v under_o the_o just_a stroke_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o word_n to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o answer_n than_o to_o testify_v that_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o fall_v and_o that_o my_o persuasion_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v this_o great_a evil_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v thus_o manifest_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o name_n that_o may_v be_v give_v under_o heaven_n but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v such_o as_o obey_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o life_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o subtle_a craft_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o leave_v that_o teacher_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o line_n of_o other_o make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n though_o under_o the_o very_a pretence_n of_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o for_o under_o that_o pretence_n satan_n in_o many_o age_n past_a have_v shroud_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n on_o which_o subject_n a_o large_a volumn_n may_v be_v write_v most_o evident_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o which_o i_o omit_v now_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n this_o my_o sense_n and_o answer_n on_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o objection_n i_o be_o now_o sensible_a may_v create_v in_o some_o this_o further_a objection_n object_n what_o cunning_a device_n have_v be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n whereby_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n among_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ensnare_v as_o to_o judge_n from_o a_o pretend_a inward_a sense_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a when_o the_o person_n so_o judge_v have_v neither_o see_v the_o tree_n nor_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o more_o than_o by_o report_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o among_o they_o know_v to_o stand_v by_o g._n f._n even_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o many_o error_n whereof_o g._n f._n be_v guilty_a to_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n among_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v publish_v with_o seem_v zeal_n and_o thunder_a lung_n such_o like_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n as_o this_o away_o with_o this_o jealous_a spirit_n oh_o friend_n exclude_v the_o reason_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o jealousy_n and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v yourselves_o then_o follow_v we_o that_o do_v see_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v
of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n lead_v into_o but_o about_o prescription_n from_o thou_o through_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o promote_v thy_o order_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o do_v eye_n more_o the_o order_n from_o thou_o than_o they_o eye_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o accuse_v and_o judge_v all_o out_o of_o truth_n that_o practise_v not_o with_o all_o free_v from_o they_o use_v all_o force_n they_o can_v devise_v according_a to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o compel_v all_o unto_o they_o censure_v all_o friend_n out_o of_o unity_n that_o come_v not_o to_o practise_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a penalty_n and_o persecution_n they_o can_v inflict_v for_o want_v of_o ourward_n power_n and_o many_o friend_n think_v it_o godliness_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n about_o outward_a thing_n before_o the_o accuse_v with_o truth_n be_v lead_v into_o they_o george_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n open_v thy_o mind_n plain_o what_o thou_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o friend_n if_o thou_o intend_v counsel_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o and_o no_o compel_v into_o the_o particular_a thing_n to_o practise_v but_o commend_v to_o god_n be_v witness_n in_o all_o conscience_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_n thereof_o as_o every_o one_o be_v inward_o persuade_v of_o god_n in_o each_o particular_a and_o not_o before_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v it_o will_v much_o clear_v thou_o and_o thy_o order_n from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n for_o iniquity_n work_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o many_o that_o think_v it_o godliness_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n about_o outward_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a strife_n in_o former_a age_n but_o if_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o mind_n to_o friend_n and_o deal_v plain_o and_o testify_v thou_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o who_o be_v faithful_a inward_o to_o god_n shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v about_o thy_o order_n and_o so_o let_v thy_o prudent_a care_n appear_v about_o these_o thing_n the_o breach_n among_o friend_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o grow_v wide_a and_o then_o i_o fear_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n which_o god_n almighty_a in_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v and_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thy_o order_n to_o work_v and_o beget_v a_o false_a birth_n in_o many_o even_a night-vision_n and_o false_a prophecy_n as_o the_o number_n of_o accusation_n and_o angry_a proceed_n about_o they_o of_o late_o declare_v which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o do_v head_n nor_o horus_n of_o the_o dragon_n appear_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o lie_v against_o they_o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v the_o holy_a order_n and_o by_o approve_v of_o such_o proceed_n be_v satan_n let_v lose_v in_o our_o time_n to_o deceive_v and_o all_o that_o see_v his_o transforming_n he_o cast_v flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n against_o they_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o and_o cast_v such_o to_o the_o earth_n want_v nothing_o to_o effect_v his_o design_n but_o the_o outward_a power_n to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o kill_v for_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o he_o accuse_v of_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o loose_v walk_v and_o of_o be_v separatist_n and_o heretic_n george_n i_o desire_v thou_o once_o again_o to_o warn_v all_o friend_n that_o they_o neither_o accuse_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o any_o more_o about_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n for_o if_o that_o do_v continue_v among_o friend_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o and_o god_n will_v visit_v with_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o great_a power_n and_o church-authority_n will_v not_o save_v from_o while_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o such_o that_o be_v deep_o in_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v down_o it_o be_v not_o the_o transform_v of_o satan_n into_o a_o shape_n of_o austerity_n and_o form_v power_n to_o fright_v the_o simple_a into_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a observation_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o nor_o labour_v after_o nor_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o overcome_a love_n in_o word_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n of_o light_n for_o ever_o more_o when_o such_o be_v bitter_o smite_v their_o fellow-servant_n and_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o false_a accusation_n that_o even_o our_o holy_a profession_n be_v defile_v what_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o more_o acousation_n nor_o false_a prophecy_n they_o do_v not_o move_v i_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o desire_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o a_o image_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o outward_a prescription_n attend_v with_o force_n over_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o gospel-day_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o about_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o true_a church_n into_o all_o practice_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o our_o redeemer_n who_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o autient_a unity_n and_o break_v not_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n among_o brethren_n i_o have_v clear_v my_o conscience_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v quit_v thyself_o with_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o thy_o latter_a day_n that_o thy_o end_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o true_a honour_n thy_o friend_n in_o truth_n john_n wilkinson_n postscript_n what_o spirit_n or_o motion_n thy_o prescription_n be_v from_o be_v not_o my_o concern_v but_o i_o need_v not_o ask_v whether_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o guile_n force_n and_o compel_v have_v attend_v they_o if_o tree_n in_o our_o age_n may_v be_v true_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n the_o 9th_o month_n 76._o to_o this_o letter_n john_n wilkinson_n say_v he_o never_o receive_v answer_n which_o consider_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o g._n f._n have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a letter_n be_v just_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n that_o g._n f._n intend_a compulsion_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a as_o well_o as_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v the_o late_a division_n among_o friend_n will_v lie_v at_o g._n f_n door_n since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o carnest_o press_v to_o give_v his_o sense_n touch_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o division_n and_o yet_o have_v either_o impertinent_o do_v it_o as_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n wilkinson_n first_o letter_n beforementioned_a do_v manifest_a or_o else_o have_v not_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o his_o not_o cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o john_n wilkinson_n last_o recite_v letter_n but_o also_o from_o the_o like_a neglect_n unto_o william_n rogers_n who_o write_v he_o two_o large_a letter_n for_o the_o clear_v of_o his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o unto_o g._n f._n do_v now_o follow_v bristol_n the_o 27_o of_o the_o one_a month_n 1677._o george_n fox_n in_o a_o bow_a down_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o my_o pen_n may_v not_o commit_v a_o tittle_n of_o error_n to_o this_o paper_n either_o by_o want_n of_o plainness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o i_o on_o the_o other_o do_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o expectation_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o right_a savour_n of_o my_o integrity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o charity_n if_o thou_o apprehend_v i_o herein_o err_v as_o to_o inform_v i_o wherein_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o ready_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o weigh_v any_o instruction_n though_o but_o from_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o flock_n much_o more_o from_o a_o elder_a brother_n thou_o of_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n i_o receive_v but_o have_v nothing_o upon_o i_o to_o write_v as_o answer_v thereto_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o strive_v yet_o through_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a and_o increase_a distraction_n among_o friend_n i_o have_v somewhat_o on_o my_o spirit_n to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n that_o many_o honest-hearted_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o remain_v for_o the_o truth_n
meeting_n distinct_a from_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n or_o perform_v act_n of_o government_n relate_v to_o church_n discipline_n several_a other_o passage_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o prove_v either_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n when_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o woman_n distinct_a meeting_n on_o account_n either_o of_o worship_n or_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n may_v appear_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n we_o find_v by_o a_o paper_n give_v forth_o by_o g._n f._n that_o he_o thus_o write_v friend_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v heed_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o i_o command_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o lay_v open_a one_o another_o weakness_n behind_o one_o another_o back_n for_o thou_o that_o do_v so_o be_v one_o of_o ham_n be_v family_n which_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o backbiting_a behind_o one_o another_o back_n but_o love_v and_o so_o the_o same_o that_o do_v condemn_v behind_o the_o back_n be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n this_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a oh_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o think_v thou_o this_o oh_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o observe_v one_a that_o unless_o g._n f._n plead_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o on_o that_o foot_n claim_v a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v give_v instruction_n to_o other_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o yet_o be_v justify_v in_o act_v contrary_a thereto_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o plead_v prove_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n we_o be_v whole_o dissatisfy_v that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n two_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o take_v g._n f._n to_o own_o and_o who_o have_v appear_v against_o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n have_v act_v in_o many_o thing_n relate_v thereto_o and_o wherein_o we_o take_v g._n f._n also_o to_o own_v they_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a counsel_n of_o g._n f._n and_o if_o so_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o g._n f._n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o g._n f._n and_o the_o friend_n who_o have_v press_v this_o meeting_n will_v declare_v whether_o or_o no_o what_o g._n f._n have_v write_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v sound_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o else_o who_o have_v act_v contrary_a thereto_o be_v condemnable_a and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a hear_v to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissatisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n but_o unless_o the_o friend_n who_o have_v urge_v this_o meeting_n will_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o the_o thing_n occasion_v the_o difference_n among_o friend_n and_o the_o continuation_n and_o increase_v thereof_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n nor_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touch_n though_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reflect_v on_o we_o as_o decline_v a_o meeting_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touch._n the_o reader_n may_v now_o observe_v that_o such_o friend_n as_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o g._n f._n and_o other_o that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n agree_v together_o to_o meet_v fair_o to_o debate_v matter_n that_o may_v be_v object_v and_o in_o order_n thereto_o there_o be_v article_n of_o agreement_n touch_v orderly_o proceed_n the_o copy_n whereof_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o one_o party_n name_n and_o his_o subscription_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o the_o christian-quaker_n now_o follow_v bristol_n the_o 1_o of_o the_o 12_o mo._n 77._o proposition_n agree_v between_o and_o william_n rogers_n on_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v in_o order_n to_o a_o meeting_n for_o the_o end_n some_o difference_n depend_v between_o they_o and_o also_o other_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o elsewhere_o interest_v and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o friend_n or_o friend_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v dissatisfy_v one_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o and_o between_o the_o person_n above_o mention_v that_o each_o may_v have_v a_o scribe_n to_o take_v all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o to_o they_o several_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o that_o before_o any_o one_o head_n be_v leave_v or_o a_o new_a matter_n begin_v all_o that_o each_o party_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v write_v be_v first_o read_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n defective_a amend_v and_o final_o agree_v by_o both_o person_n to_o be_v a_o true_a record_n minute_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o express_v short_a or_o beside_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o speaker_n that_o the_o say_a speaker_n have_v liberty_n to_o correct_v and_o help_v the_o say_a expression_n 2_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o write_v by_o both_o scribe_n and_o so_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v record_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o meeting_n subscribe_v by_o both_o party_n and_o by_o at_o least_o six_o credible_a person_n of_o each_o side_n and_o by_o as_o many_o more_o as_o shall_v please_v to_o sign_v the_o same_o as_o mitness_n of_o what_o be_v so_o record_v and_o the_o say_v six_o respective_o to_o be_v name_v before_o the_o meeting_n begin_v and_o they_o then_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v free_a to_o it_o but_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o what_o there_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o subscribe_v the_o narrative_a as_o witness_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a narrative_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n in_o case_n of_o dislike_n to_o declare_v or_o write_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o same_o 3_o that_o if_o any_o friend_n present_a have_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o or_o she_o to_o say_v or_o offer_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o such_o have_v he_o or_o her_o christian_a liberty_n to_o speak_v he_o or_o her_o mind_n and_o that_o every_o such_o thing_n say_v by_o friend_n on_o either_o side_n if_o the_o friend_n that_o speak_v or_o either_o of_o the_o two_o person_n who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v shall_v desire_v it_o be_v also_o record_v 4_o that_o matter_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o by_o each_o party_n be_v first_o write_v down_o and_o respective_o deliver_v to_o each_o other_o 5_o that_o the_o meeting_n begin_v and_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o 9th_o hour_n in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o this_o instant_n be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o at_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n sneed_n 6_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o narrative_a to_o be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o agreement_n william_n rogers_n on_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o friend_n concerend_a the_o above_o agreement_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o another_o person_n on_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o friend_n concern_v on_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o agreement_n there_o be_v three_o meeting_n consist_v of_o about_o twenty_o hour_n have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bristol_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a dissatisfaction_n relate_v to_o g._n f._n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o meeting_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v record_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o friend_n be_v not_o read_v through_o william_n ford_n and_o myself_o send_v abroad_o all_o the_o say_a dissatisfaction_n that_o be_v prepare_v whereof_o those_o already_o mention_v be_v but_o a_o part_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o other_o passage_n concern_v meeting_n and_o
a_o part_n 2d_o part_n p._n 85_o to_o 92._o jew_n a_o objection_n raise_v whether_o they_o act_v not_o from_o the_o light_n within_o in_o crucify_a christ_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 9_o 10._o ignorant_n the_o way_n how_o the_o ignorant_a have_v be_v ensnare_v 4_o the_o part_n p._n 32_o 33._o imposer_n see_v church-government_n independency_n the_o write_a word_n of_o a_o public_a preacher_n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o some_o of_o our_o spirit_n be_v downright_a independency_n be_v treat_v on_o show_v that_o we_o be_v principled_a to_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o on_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 38_o to_o 42._o infallibility_n as_o relate_v to_o internal_a thing_n annex_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 11_o 12._o how_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v &_o fallible_a 2_o d._n part_n p._n 12_o 13._o a_o animadversion_n on_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 13._o iniquity_n not_o distinguish_v by_o our_o opposer_n from_o conscientious_a scruple_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 50_o 51._o innovation_n see_v apostasy_n innovator_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 49._o a_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 50._o john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n some_o concern_v in_o draw_v up_o forty-four_a article_n against_o they_o confess_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a trespass_n against_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o charge_v john_n story_n and_o john_n wilkinson_n with_o nor_o any_o particular_a concern_v of_o their_o own_o as_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o yet_o some_o of_o we_o know_v and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o write_n that_o their_o pretend_a wrong_n to_o god_n be_v a_o slight_v some_o of_o george_n fox_n rule_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o some_o of_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n be_v opposer_n sense_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o severity_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o enforce_v on_o god_n faithful_a people_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o john_n wilkinson_n write_v to_o some_o who_o of_o late_o be_v his_o opposer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o month_n 1675._o the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o opposer_n and_o turn_v they_o one_o against_o another_o about_o their_o order_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 4_o the_o part_n p._n 28._o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n their_o accuser_n choose_v judge_n to_o judge_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v they_o 4_o the_o part_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n in_o relation_n to_o five_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o forty-four_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o relate_v to_o church-government_n wherein_o they_o particular_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 4_o the_o part_n p._n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isaac_n penington_n his_o testimony_n touch_v that_o authority_n which_o christ_n exclude_v out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o run_v into_o religious_a practice_n before_o lead_v thereinto_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o receive_v thing_n for_o truth_n because_o other_o see_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a order_n and_o uniformity_n and_o to_o make_v man_n conscience_n bow_v thereto_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 89_o to_o 98._o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n own_a and_o clear_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o person_n while_o sin_n be_v reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n show_v that_o though_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v redeem_a from_o under_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a ordinance_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 61_o to_o 71._o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thing_n relate_v thereto_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o one_o way_n viz._n the_o spirit_n though_o the_o manifestation_n may_v be_v various_a viz._n sometime_o through_o man_n or_o the_o scripture_n as_o instrument_n and_o sometime_o through_o himself_o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o discover_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o perish_a estate_n and_o bow_v to_o man_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 25._o the_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 26_o 27._o l_o liberty_n and_o forbearance_n in_o robert_n barclay_n sense_n refute_v 3_o d._n part_n p_o 80_o 81_o 82._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n a_o description_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 17_o 18._o what_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a it_o admit_v of_o no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 86_o 87._o light_n of_o christ_n what_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 3_o 4._o see_v the_o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o those_o who_o this_o day_n say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o thereby_o mean_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o establish_v religion_n by_o law_n will_v yet_o be_v account_v church-governor_n over_o we_o utter_v language_n become_v christian_n and_o though_o robert_n barclay_n have_v reflect_v on_o such_o kind_n of_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_z 3_o d._n part_n p._n 43_o 44._o m_o magistracy_n obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a due_n to_o it_o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32._o master_n on_o what_o ground_n and_o to_o who_o the_o word_n master_n be_v dis-used_n by_o we_o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 34._o meeting_n some_o part_n at_o least_o of_o nine_o meeting_n for_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o westmoreland_n submit_v their_o affair_n without_o restriction_n either_o to_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o establish_v monthly_o and_o quarterly-meeting_n and_o discharge_v the_o separate_v so_o term_v who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o party_n with_o john_n wilkinson_n and_o john_n story_n to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o their_o affair_n mean_v as_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o their_o word_n appear_v the_o church_n affair_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 89_o 90._o such_o submission_n may_v be_v by_o we_o reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o submitter_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o those_o part_n p._n 90._o and_o such_o their_o discharge_n seem_v a_o token_n of_o some_o imaginary_a authority_n and_o design_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o man_n namely_o george_n fox_n for_o which_o several_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o defamation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o monthly_a and_o quarterly-meeting_n be_v but_o as_o a_o conduit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o he_o p._n 90_o 91_o 92._o see_v also_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v monthly_o and_o quarterly-meeting_n in_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o irrational_a that_o such_o shall_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o church_n and_o on_o that_o foot_n expect_v submission_n p._n 14._o the_o order_n in_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o meeting_n speak_v of_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 14_o 15._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o counsel_n in_o hold_v such_o meeting_n be_v embrace_v and_o the_o end_v thereof_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 15_o 16._o monthly_o &_o quarterly-meeting_n of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o woman_n distinct_a from_o man_n not_o own_v by_o we_o to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 8_o to_o 14._o womens-meeting_n distinct_a from_o man_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o for_o what_o end_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 63_o to_o 67._o the_o general-meeting_a have_v usual_o consist_v of_o uncertain_a number_n of_o uncertain_a qualify_v person_n 1_o st_o
part_n p._n 7_o 8._o see_v also_o the_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o general-assemble_o of_o the_o cburch_n of_o the_o first-born_a 3_o d._n part_n p._n 74_o 78._o member_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o certain_o describable_a by_o outward_a mark_n and_o token_n outward_a order_n insufficient_a for_o their_o conservation_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 57_o 58._o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n one_o more_o than_o another_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o err_v pag._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o n_n  _fw-fr o_fw-fr obedience_n what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n find_v acceptance_n &_o what_o not_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 26_o 33._o see_v church-government_n though_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n while_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 67_o 68_o opposer_n from_o a_o objection_n raise_v occasion_n be_v take_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n though_o our_o language_n relate_v to_o principle_n and_o practice_n in_o some_o thing_n agree_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 30_o 31._o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v establish_v by_o man_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 25._o outward_a order_n the_o establisher_n thereof_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n government_n invader_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 4._o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n government_n 3_o d._n prt_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 23_o 24._o see_v 1_o st_o part_n p_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v church-government_n p_o perfection_n every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a no_o such_o perfect_a state_n attainable_a wherein_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o man_n to_o watch_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 14._o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n attainable_a 2_o d._n part_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 20._o persecution_n a_o objection_n touch_v secure_v outward_a estate_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n christ_n word_n to_o peter_n and_o saul_n action_n of_o save_v agag_n be_v instance_a be_v answer_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 30_o to_o 36._o plain-language_n on_o what_o ground_n use_v 2_o d._n part_n p._n 34._o power_n of_o decision_n of_o difference_n by_o robert_n barclay_n word_n import_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o as_o he_o account_v the_o church_n over_o property_n 3._o part_n p._n 35._o observation_n on_o the_o say_a sense_n show_v the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o truth_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 35_o to_o 41._o power_n to_o bound_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o from_o christ_n word_n so_o far_o as_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o assembly_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n church_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 66_o 67._o principle_n repute_a by_o robert_n barclay_n the_o bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n meaning_n christ_n body_n the_o church_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 54._o his_o assertion_n and_o argument_n refute_v p._n 54_o to_o 59_o the_o like_a he_o say_v touch_v practice_n and_o doctrine_n p._n 54._o professor_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o come_v to_o disagree_v touch_v some_o religious_a matter_n whenas_o while_o they_o keep_v to_o scripture-language_n they_o agree_v in_o principle_n term_v fundamental_a that_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v 2_o d._n part_n p._n 69_o 70._o prophet_n raise_v like_o unto_o moses_n be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o no_o other_o be_v own_v by_o we_o like_v unto_o moses_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 10_o 11._o qui_fw-fr  _fw-fr r_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 4._o robert_n barclay_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n of_o government_n manifest_v erroneous_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o he_o 3_o d._n part_n p._n 15_o to_o 88_o the_o chief_a matter_n discourse_v of_o in_o the_o say_a answer_n p._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o robert_n barclay_n postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o friend_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o find_v occasion_n to_o repent_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o principles_n there_o assert_v by_o he_o and_o further_o also_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n chief_o scruple_v at_o be_v as_o he_o say_v clear_v by_o will_n m._o rogers_n his_o own_o letter_n yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o have_v they_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o be_v free_a to_o write_v his_o postscript_n william_n rogers_n his_o observation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a postscript_n show_v first_o that_o robert_n barclay_n justify_v his_o book_n second_o that_o the_o pretend_a letter_n of_o william_n rogers_n be_v by_o robert_n barclay_n acknowledge_v to_o contain_v robert_z barclay_n sense_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n scruple_v in_o his_o book_n three_o that_o his_o postscript_n be_v write_v that_o all_o may_v have_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n chief_o scruple_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v in_o william_n rogers_n his_o pretend_a letter_n four_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o explication_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o postscript_n neither_o do_v his_o postscript_n and_o book_n agree_v nor_o yet_o either_o of_o they_o with_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 99_o to_o 124._o rule_v see_v church-government_n s_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n see_v kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n satan_n the_o qualification_n of_o such_o who_o satan_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o rend_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n viz._n such_o as_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n and_o other_o that_o have_v abound_v in_o confidence_n without_o either_o knowledge_n or_o zeal_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 69_o to_o 78._o schism_n the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o some_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 41_o 42._o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o 2_o d._n part_n p._n 3_o 4._o and_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v own_v by_o we_o and_o our_o ancient_a friend_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n but_o instead_o thereof_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v of_o late_o strain_v by_o robert_n barclay_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n to_o rule_v over_o our_o brethren_n p._n 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o see_v church-government_n sentence_n or_o degree_n of_o any_o assembly_n though_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o conscience_n no_o bond_n upon_o believer_n without_o inward_a conviction_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 58_o 61_o 62._o see_v believer_n sin_n see_v perfection_n spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o our_o opposer_n language_n viz._n dark_a leaven_a rend_v divide_v separate_a spirit_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 6._o spiritual_a matter_n cognizable_a by_o the_o government_n hold_v forth_o by_o robert_n barclay_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 53._o swear_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n 2_o d._n part_n 37_o 38_o 39_o submission_n to_o any_o assembly_n that_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o robert_n barclay_n as_o that_o want_n of_o sight_n shall_v not_o excuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o disobey_v god_n 3_o d._n pare_v p._n 69._o that_o sense_n refute_v his_o perversion_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v discover_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 69_o to_o 80._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v p._n 51._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o supper_n own_v p._n 51_o 52._o scripture_n repute_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o practice_n explain_v p._n 52_o to_o 61._o t_o testimony_n in_o what_o case_n these_o word_n let_v th'testimony_n of_o friend_n arise_v have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v 1_o st_o part_n p._n 18_o 19_o tradition_n see_v church-government_n tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v proper_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o represent_v knowledge_n that_o be_v devilish_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a 2_o d._n part_n p._n 28_o 29._o tithe_n no_o gospel-maintenance_n to_o a_o gospel-ministry_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 40_o to_o 44._o u_o unity_n divers_a thing_n lay_v down_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v at_o unity_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v thereto_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 36_o 37._o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n no_o unity_n but_o in_o conformity_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 72_o 73._o a_o universal_a establish_v unity_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n relate_v to_o believer_n in_o christ_n by_o outward_a instrument_n be_v inconsi_v with_o gospel-liberty_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 82_o to_o 86._o see_v believer_n the_o mark_n of_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o inward_a invisible_a mark_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 83_o 84._o w_n war_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o we_o to_o work_v our_o own_o deliverance_n from_o under_o oppressive_a law_n and_o magistrate_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32._o weak_a believer_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o doubtful_a disputation_n by_o assign_v the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o church_n since_o contention_n may_v arise_v who_o or_o where_n they_o be_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 59_o 60._o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o be_v describe_v wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v as_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a but_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 21_o to_o 25._o woman_n have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n to_o utter_v in_o the_o church_n may_v speak_v unruly_a disorderly_a woman_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o be_v silent_a even_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 52._o work_n what_o sort_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o not_o work_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o work_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o d._n part_n p._n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o write_n for_o public_a view_n by_o who_o approve_v or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v print_v 3_o d._n part_n p._n 29_o 30_o reason_n against_o the_o method_n of_o such_o approbation_n and_o limitation_n 3_o d._n part_n p._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o x_o  _fw-fr y_fw-fr  _fw-fr z_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o describe_v 1_o st_o part_n pag._n 70_o 71_o 72_o 73._o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n accept_v by_o god_n 1_o st_o part_n p._n 70._o a_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o 1_o st_o part_n p._n 77._o the_o postscript_n follow_v the_o preface_n be_v add_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o from_o this_o pretend_a argument_n against_o my_o print_n viz._n that_o i_o come_v up_o to_o london_n to_o read_v a_o charge_n behind_o george_n fox_n be_v back_o and_o that_o though_o i_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v he_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n thereto_o which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a observation_n and_o reason_n invalidate_v the_o pretend_a argument_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o i_o to_o james_n claypoole_n and_o three_o other_o friend_n in_o london_n to_o cover_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o london_n all_o on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o interest_n to_o cause_n george_n fox_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o hear_v that_o so_o if_o possible_a some_o expedient_a may_v have_v be_v find_v to_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n otherwise_o than_o by_o print_v which_o i_o acquaint_v they_o of_o as_o well_o as_o george_n fox_n and_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o proceed_v therein_o unless_o so_o much_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o my_o call_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o reproachful_a action_n and_o trespass_n of_o george_n fox_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o hear_v before_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o guilty_a he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v quit_v there_o be_v also_o signify_v in_o the_o say_a postscript_n several_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o george_n fox_n will_v not_o assent_v to_o any_o meeting_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n which_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o be_v then_o free_a of_o all_o concern_v to_o solicit_v he_o more_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n for_o a_o meeting_n and_o have_v no_o further_a bond_n upon_o i_o to_o forbear_v proceed_v to_o print_v as_o expeditious_a as_o i_o can_v william_n rogers_n
his_o mother_n the_o 1100_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v and_o speak_v also_o in_o my_o ear_n behold_v the_o silver_n be_v with_o i_o i_o take_v it_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n and_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o 1100_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o his_o mother_n his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n from_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o son_n to_o make_v a_o graven-image_n and_o a_o molten-image_n now_o therefore_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o thou_o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n take_v 200_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o graven-image_n and_o a_o molten_n image_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o quotation_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a woman_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o question_n ask_v yet_o in_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o g._n f_n real_a judgement_n be_v so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n he_o have_v manifest_v thereby_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n but_o to_o manifest_v that_o such_o a_o answer_n appear_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o about_o thirteen_o line_n follow_v he_o thus_o say_v so_o these_o and_o such_o woman_n be_v record_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o virtue_n the_o second_o quotation_n page_n 43._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n see_v what_o a_o sermon_n she_o preach_v to_o king_n david_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o the_o scripture_n quote_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o subtle_a woman_n who_o joab_n cause_v to_o feign_v herself_o as_o a_o mourner_n and_o go_v to_o king_n david_n with_o a_o lie_a story_n in_o her_o mouth_n which_o according_o she_o do_v for_o when_o king_n david_n ask_v she_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o this_o she_o answer_v joab_n put_v all_o these_o word_n in_o her_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o that_o she_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o pacify_v king_n david_n wrath_n yet_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o she_o deceive_v king_n david_n by_o her_o lie_n than_o convince_v he_o beside_o though_o the_o story_n be_v frame_v by_o joab_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o absalon_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o therefore_o flee_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n david_n be_v appease_v as_o to_o his_o son_n absalon_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 13.39_o before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o with_o lie_n in_o her_o mouth_n we_o now_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v how_o this_o lie_a story_n can_v be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o convince_v sermon_n and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n for_o in_o a_o very_a few_o line_n after_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o these_o and_o such_o woman_n be_v record_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o virtue_n the_o three_o quotation_n page_n 23._o and_o the_o woman_n have_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n now_o old_a ely_n be_v not_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o assemble_v by_o troop_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o one_a sam._n 2.21_o 22._o though_o some_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v against_o woman_n meeting_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o gospel_n time_n and_o against_o woman_n speak_v and_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n quote_v tell_v we_o thus_o so_o ely_n be_v old_a and_o hear_v all_o that_o his_o son_n do_v unto_o israel_n and_o how_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n who_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o commit_v evil_a together_o at_o the_o first_o view_n this_o seem_v so_o abominable_a a_o quotation_n to_o prove_v the_o assembly_n of_o purify_a woman_n under_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a form_n purify_v man_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o we_o take_v it_o quote_v that_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n woman_n assemble_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o we_o find_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n write_v after_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v purify_v as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 12_o and_o 6_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v now_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purify_n be_v fulfil_v she_o shall_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o lamb_n of_o one_o year_n old_a for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o young_a pigeon_n or_o turtle_n dove_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o give_v we_o occasion_n thus_o to_o query_n how_o can_v woman_n come_v in_o order_n to_o their_o purification_n with_o a_o sin-offering_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o defile_v by_o the_o man_n that_o there_o accompany_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o purify_a woman_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o distinct_a from_o purify_a man_n the_o four_o quotation_n page_n 32._o and_o likewise_o you_o may_v see_v rachel_n and_o leah_n their_o counsel_n to_o jacob_n who_o answer_v jacob_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o our_o father_n house_n be_v we_o not_o count_v of_o he_o as_o stranger_n for_o he_o have_v sell_v we_o and_o he_o have_v quite_o devour_v also_o our_o money_n for_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o god_n have_v take_v from_o our_o father_n that_o be_v we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o now_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o do_v this_o be_v rachel_n and_o leahs_n counsel_n unto_o jacob_n and_o be_v not_o these_o three_o a_o church_n then_o and_o do_v he_o forbid_v they_o from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n see_v genses_n 31.14_o 15_o 16._o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o quotation_n to_o evidence_n woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v much_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o better_a argument_n for_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n than_o woman_n discourse_n with_o their_o husband_n about_o their_o outward_a estate_n do_v almost_o every_o day_n produce_v among_o we_o and_o be_v it_o so_o that_o no_o better_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v understand_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n and_o their_o practice_n the_o five_o quotation_n page_n 42._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n judge_n 11_o so_o here_o they_o have_v a_o yearly_o meet_v on_o this_o occasion_n our_o observation_n now_o be_v jeptha_n make_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o that_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o when_o i_o come_v home_o in_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o only_a child_n be_v a_o daughter_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o timbrel_n and_o dance_n and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v alas_o my_o daughter_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n do_v unto_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n have_v give_v she_o two_o month_n time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n with_o other_o virgin_n to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o go_v yearly_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o bewail_v the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n this_o occasion_n we_o to_o query_n whether_o such_o a_o meeting_n occasion_v on_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o a_o virgin_n for_o jeptha_n vow_n be_v a_o rash_a vow_n can_v be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v intend_v viz._n either_o for_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o woman_n